سُورَة الْبَقَرَة
بِسمِ ٱلله الرَّحْمٰنِ الرَّحِيـمِ
مَدَنِيَّة مِائَتَانِ وَسِتّ أَوْ سَبْع وثمانون آية
Surat al-Baqara is Madinan and contains 286 ayats.
{ الم } اللَّه أَعْلَم بِمُرَادِهِ بِذَلِكَ
1. ALIF. LAM. MIM. Allah knows best what is meant by this.
{ ذَلِك } أَيْ هَذَا { الْكِتَاب } الَّذِي يَقْرَؤُهُ مُحَمَّد { لَا رَيْب } لَا شَكَّ { فِيهِ } أَنَّهُ مِنْ عِنْد اللَّه وَجُمْلَة النَّفْي خَبَر مُبْتَدَؤُهُ ذَلِك وَالْإِشَارَة بِهِ لِلتَّعْظِيمِ { هُدًى } خَبَر ثَانٍ أَيْ هَادٍ { لِلْمُتَّقِينَ } الصَّائِرِينَ إلَى التَّقْوَى بِامْتِثَالِ الْأَوَامِر وَاجْتِنَاب النَّوَاهِي لِاتِّقَائِهِمْ بِذَلِكَ النَّار
2. That, meaning this is the Book which Muhammad recites, with -out any doubt, or uncertainty about the fact that it is from Allah. The use of the word “that” indicates great esteem. It contains guidance, in that the Book itself guides, for the god-fearing (muttaqün). They are those who have taqwa, meaning that they obey the commands of Allah and avoid His prohibitions in order to save themselves from the Fire.
{ الَّذِينَ يُؤْمِنُونَ } يُصَدِّقُونَ { بِالْغَيْبِ } بِمَا غَابَ عَنْهُمْ مِنْ الْبَعْث وَالْجَنَّة وَالنَّار { وَيُقِيمُونَ الصَّلَاة } أَيْ يَأْتُونَ بِهَا بِحُقُوقِهَا { وَمِمَّا رَزَقْنَاهُمْ } أَعْطَيْنَاهُمْ { يُنْفِقُونَ } فِي طَاعَة اللَّه
3. Those who believe in the Unseen, affirming things they cannot see, such as the Resurrection, the Garden and the Fire, and establish the prayer, performing it with all its requirements, and spend from what We have provided for them, spending what they have been given in ways commensurate with obedience to Allah.
{ وَاَلَّذِينَ يُؤْمِنُونَ بِمَا أُنْزِلَ إلَيْك } أَيْ الْقُرْآن { وَمَا أُنْزِلَ مِنْ قَبْلك } أَيْ التَّوْرَاة وَالْإِنْجِيل وغيرهما { وبالآخرة هم يؤقنون } يعلمون
4. Those who believe in what has been sent down to you (the Quran) and what was sent down before you (the Torah, Gospel and other Revelations), and are certain about the Next World, meaning they know definitively that it exists.
{ أُولَئِكَ } الْمَوْصُوفُونَ بِمَا ذُكِرَ { عَلَى هُدًى مِنْ رَبّهمْ وَأُولَئِكَ هُمْ الْمُفْلِحُونَ } الْفَائِزُونَ بِالْجَنَّةِ النَّاجُونَ من النار
5. They (those We have described above) are the people guided by their Lord. They are the ones who have success, meaning they will gain the Garden and be far from the Fire.
{ إنّ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا } كَأَبِي جَهْل وَأَبِي لَهَب وَنَحْوهمَا { سَوَاء عَلَيْهِمْ أَأَنْذَرْتهمْ } بِتَحْقِيقِ الْهَمْزَتَيْنِ وَإِبْدَال الثَّانِيَة أَلِفًا وَتَسْهِيلهَا وَإِدْخَال أَلِف بَيْن الْمُسَهَّلَة وَالْأُخْرَى وَتَرْكه { أَمْ لَمْ تُنْذِرهُمْ لَا يُؤْمِنُونَ } لِعِلْمِ اللَّه مِنْهُمْ ذَلِك فَلَا تَطْمَع فِي إيمَانهمْ وَالْإِنْذَار إعْلَام مَعَ تَخْوِيف
6. As for those who disbelieve, such as Abu Jahl, Abu Lahab and their like, it makes no difference to them whether you warn them or do not warn them, they will not believe. Allah knows that about them so it is no good desiring them to believe. Warning someone means telling them about something while trying to give them fear of it to avert them from it.
{ خَتَمَ اللَّه عَلَى قُلُوبهمْ } طَبَعَ عَلَيْهَا وَاسْتَوْثَقَ فَلَا يَدْخُلهَا خَيْر { وَعَلَى سَمْعهمْ } أَيْ مَوَاضِعه فَلَا يَنْتَفِعُونَ بِمَا يَسْمَعُونَهُ مِنْ الْحَقّ { وَعَلَى أَبْصَارهمْ غِشَاوَة } غِطَاء فَلَا يُبْصِرُونَ الْحَقّ { وَلَهُمْ عذاب عظيم } قوي دائم
7. Allah has sealed up their hearts, by stamping a coating on them and making them solid so that no good is able to penetrate them, and hearing, precluding them from benefiting from what they hear of the Truth, and over their eyes is a blindfold, a covering preventing them from seeing the Truth. They will have a terrible punishment which will be severe and everlasting.
ونزل في المنافقين { وَمِنْ النَّاس مَنْ يَقُول آمَنَّا بِاَللَّهِ وَبِالْيَوْمِ الآخر } أَيْ يَوْم الْقِيَامَة لِأَنَّهُ آخِر الْأَيَّام { وَمَا هُمْ بِمُؤْمِنِينَ } رُوعِيَ فِيهِ مَعْنَى مِنْ وَفِي ضَمِير يَقُول لَفْظهَا
8. This was revealed about the hypocrites. Among the people there are some who say, “We believe in Allah and the Last Day,” meaning the Day of Rising because it is the last of all days, when they do not believe.
{ يُخَادِعُونَ اللَّه وَاَلَّذِينَ آمَنُوا } بِإِظْهَارِ خِلَاف مَا أَبْطَنُوهُ مِنْ الْكُفْر لِيَدْفَعُوا عَنْهُمْ أَحْكَامه الدُّنْيَوِيَّة { وَمَا يَخْدَعُونَ إلَّا أَنَفْسهمْ } لِأَنَّ وَبَال خِدَاعهمْ رَاجِع إلَيْهِمْ فَيُفْتَضَحُونَ فِي الدُّنْيَا بِإِطْلَاعِ اللَّه نَبِيّه عَلَى مَا أَبْطَنُوهُ وَيُعَاقَبُونَ فِي الْآخِرَة { وَمَا يَشْعُرُونَ } يَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّ خِدَاعهمْ لِأَنْفُسِهِمْ وَالْمُخَادَعَة هُنَا مِنْ وَاحِد كَعَاقَبْت اللِّصّ وَذِكْر اللَّه فِيهَا تَحْسِين وَفِي قِرَاءَة وَمَا يَخْدَعُونَ
9. They think they deceive Allah and those who believe by outwardly displaying something different from their concealed unbelief so as to avert worldly judgements from themselves. They deceive no one but themselves because the evil effects of their deceit come back on them and they are disgraced in this world since Allah has acquainted His Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, with what they are concealing; and they will also be punished in the Next World. But they are not aware of it. They do not know that they are deceiving themselves. Here the attempt at “deceit” (mukh da‘a) comes from one side, although the verbal noun can imply reciprocity.
{ فِي قُلُوبهمْ مَرَض } شَكّ وَنِفَاق فَهُوَ يُمْرِض قُلُوبهمْ أَيْ يُضْعِفهَا { فَزَادَهُمْ اللَّه مَرَضًا } بِمَا أَنْزَلَهُ مِنْ الْقُرْآن لِكُفْرِهِمْ بِهِ { وَلَهُمْ عَذَاب أَلِيم } مُؤْلِم { بِمَا كَانُوا يُكَذِّبُونَ } بِالتَّشْدِيدِ أَيْ نَبِيّ اللَّه وَبِالتَّخْفِيفِ أَيْ قَوْلهمْ آمَنَّا
10. There is a sickness in their hearts taking the form of doubt and hypocrisy. It is an illness of the heart because it weakens it. And Allah has increased their sickness through the Quran revealing their unbelief. They will have a painful punishment on account of their denial (read as yukadhdhibuna and yakdhibuna). The former means denial and refers to their denial of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace; the latter means lying and refers to their lying when they said, “We believed”.
{ وَإِذَا قِيلَ لَهُمْ } أَيْ لِهَؤُلَاءِ { لَا تُفْسِدُوا فِي الْأَرْض } بِالْكُفْرِ وَالتَّعْوِيق عَنْ الْإِيمَان { قَالُوا إنَّمَا نَحْنُ مُصْلِحُونَ } وَلَيْسَ مَا نَحْنُ فِيهِ بِفَسَادٍ قَالَ اللَّه تَعَالَى رَدًّا عَلَيْهِمْ
11. When they (these people) are told, “Do not cause corruption on the earth,” by unbelief and twisting away from belief, they say, “We are only putting things right.” They only reply that they were not causing corruption. Therefore Allah refutes them in the next ayat.
{ أَلَا } لِلتَّنْبِيهِ { إنَّهُمْ هُمْ الْمُفْسِدُونَ وَلَكِنْ لَا يشعرون } بذلك
12 No indeed! This is a notification of the truth of the matter. They are the corrupters, but they are not aware of that.
{ وَإِذَا قِيلَ لَهُمْ آمِنُوا كَمَا آمَنَ النَّاس } أَصْحَاب النَّبِيّ صَلَّى اللَّه عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ { قَالُوا أَنُؤْمِنُ كَمَا آمَنَ السُّفَهَاء } الْجُهَّال أَيْ لَا نَفْعَل كَفِعْلِهِمْ قَالَ تَعَالَى رَدًّا عَلَيْهِمْ { أَلَا إنَّهُمْ هُمْ السُّفَهَاء وَلَكِنْ لَا يَعْلَمُونَ } ذَلِك
13. When they are told, “Believe in the way that the people (the Companions of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace) believe,” they say, “What! Are we to believe in the way that fools (the ignorant) believe?” So what they are saying is: “Do not do as they do.” The Almighty refutes them and tells us about them: No indeed! They are the fools, but they do not know that.
{ وَإِذَا لَقُوا } أَصْله لَقْيُوا حُذِفَتْ الضَّمَّة لِلِاسْتِثْقَالِ ثُمَّ الْيَاء لِالْتِقَائِهَا سَاكِنَة مَعَ الْوَاو { الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا قَالُوا آمَنَّا وَإِذَا خَلَوْا } مِنْهُمْ وَرَجَعُوا { إلَى شَيَاطِينهمْ } رُؤَسَائِهِمْ { قَالُوا إنَّا مَعَكُمْ } فِي الدِّين { إنَّمَا نَحْنُ مُسْتَهْزِئُونَ } بِهِمْ بِإِظْهَارِ الْإِيمَان
14. When they meet those who believe, they say, “We believe.” But then when they go apart and return to their shaytans, who are their leaders, they say, “We are really with you in your religion. We were only mocking them by making a display of belief.”
{ اللَّه يَسْتَهْزِئ بِهِمْ } يُجَازِيهِمْ بِاسْتِهْزَائِهِمْ { وَيَمُدّهُمْ } يُمْهِلهُمْ { فِي طُغْيَانهمْ } بِتَجَاوُزِهِمْ الْحَدّ فِي الْكُفْر { يَعْمَهُونَ } يَتَرَدَّدُونَ تَحَيُّرًا حَال
15. But Allah is mocking them to repay them for their mocking, and drawing them on by granting them a respite, as they wander blindly in their excessive insolence. They wander, bewildered, going to and fro in their overstepping of the proper bounds through their rejection and unbelief.
{ أُولَئِكَ الَّذِينَ اشْتَرَوْا الضَّلَالَة بِالْهُدَى } أَيْ اسْتَبْدَلُوهَا بِهِ { فَمَا رَبِحَتْ تِجَارَتهمْ } أَيْ مَا رَبِحُوا فِيهَا بَلْ خَسِرُوا لِمَصِيرِهِمْ إلَى النَّار الْمُؤَبَّدَة عَلَيْهِمْ { وَمَا كَانُوا مُهْتَدِينَ } فِيمَا فَعَلُوا
16. Those are the people who have sold guidance for misguidance, exchanging one for the other. Their trade has brought no profit; rather they have suffered a loss by going to the Fire for ever. They are not guided in what they have done
{ مَثَلهمْ } صِفَتهمْ فِي نِفَاقهمْ { كَمَثَلِ الَّذِي اسْتَوْقَدَ } أَوْقَدَ { نَارًا } فِي ظُلْمَة { فَلَمَّا أَضَاءَتْ } أَنَارَتْ { مَا حَوْله } فَأَبْصَرَ وَاسْتَدْفَأَ وَأَمِنَ مِمَّنْ يَخَافهُ { ذَهَبَ اللَّه بِنُورِهِمْ } أَطْفَأَهُ وَجُمِعَ الضَّمِير مُرَاعَاة لِمَعْنَى الَّذِي { وَتَرَكَهُمْ فِي ظُلُمَات لَا يُبْصِرُونَ } مَا حَوْلهمْ مُتَحَيِّرِينَ عَنْ الطَّرِيق خَائِفِينَ فَكَذَلِكَ هَؤُلَاءِ أَمِنُوا بِإِظْهَارِ كَلِمَة الْإِيمَان فَإِذَا مَاتُوا جَاءَهُمْ الْخَوْف وَالْعَذَاب
17. Their likeness in their hypocrisy is that of people who light a fire in the darkness, and then when it has lit up all around them, so they are able to see and can warm themselves and temporarily escape their fear, Allah removes (extinguishes) their light and leaves them in darkness, unable to see what is around them. They are fearful and bewildered, not knowing which way to turn. This is the case with those who make a false show of belief in this world. When they die, they will experience fear and punishment.
هُمْ { صُمّ } عَنْ الْحَقّ فَلَا يَسْمَعُونَهُ سَمَاع قَبُول { بُكْم } خُرْس عَنْ الْخَيْر فَلَا يَقُولُونَهُ { عُمْي } عَنْ طَرِيق الْهُدَى فَلَا يَرَوْنَهُ { فَهُمْ لَا يَرْجِعُونَ } عَنْ الضَّلَالَة
18. Deaf to the truth so they are unable to accept it; dumb to uttering good; blind to the Path of guidance so they unable to see it. They will not return from misguidance.
{ أَوْ } مَثَلهمْ { كَصَيِّبٍ } أَيْ كَأَصْحَابِ مَطَر وَأَصْله صَيْوِب مِنْ صَابَ يَصُوب أَيْ يَنْزِل { مِنْ السَّمَاء } السَّحَاب { فِيهِ } أَيْ السَّحَاب { ظُلُمَات } مُتَكَاثِفَة { وَرَعْد } هُوَ الْمَلَك الْمُوَكَّل بِهِ وَقِيلَ صَوْته { وَبَرْق } لَمَعَان صَوْته الَّذِي يَزْجُرهُ بِهِ { يَجْعَلُونَ } أي أصحاب الصيب { أصابعهم } أي أناملهم { فِي آذَانهمْ مِنْ } أَجْل { الصَّوَاعِق } شِدَّة صَوْت الرَّعْد لِئَلَّا يَسْمَعُوهَا { حَذَر } خَوْف { الْمَوْت } مِنْ سَمَاعهَا كَذَلِكَ هَؤُلَاءِ إذَا نَزَلَ الْقُرْآن وَفِيهِ ذِكْر الْكُفْر الْمُشَبَّه بِالظُّلُمَاتِ وَالْوَعِيد عَلَيْهِ الْمُشَبَّه بِالرَّعْدِ وَالْحُجَج الْبَيِّنَة الْمُشَبَّهَة بِالْبَرْقِ يَسُدُّونَ آذَانهمْ لِئَلَّا يَسْمَعُوهُ فَيَمِيلُوا إلَى الْإِيمَان وَتَرْك دِينهمْ وَهُوَ عِنْدهمْ مَوْت { وَاَللَّه مُحِيط بِالْكَافِرِينَ } عِلْمًا وَقُدْرَة فَلَا يَفُوتُونَهُ
19. Now comes another metaphor for the hypocrites likening them to people in a thunderstorm. Or that of a storm-cloud (Bayyib from the verb Ba, yabuba, meaning to come down, meaning a dense black cloud which comes down out of the sky) in the sky, full of layers of darkness, thunder, which is the angel in charge of it or is also said to be the sound it makes, and lightning which reinforces the sound of thunder, by which they are rebuked. They put the tips of their fingers in their ears trying to protect them against the ear splitting thunderclaps so that they do not hear them, fearful of death. They fear death when they hear them. This is a metaphor for what happened with some people when the Qur’an was revealed. Their unbelief is likened to the darkness of the cloud, the Qur’anic threat to thunder, and the vivid clarity of its arguments to lightning. They block their ears so as not to hear it, out of fear that it might make them incline to belief and abandon their religion. They consider that to be tantamount to death. Allah encompasses the unbelievers with His knowledge and power and they cannot escape Him.
{ يَكَاد } يَقْرَب { الْبَرْق يَخْطَف أَبْصَارهمْ } يَأْخُذهَا بِسُرْعَةٍ { كُلَّمَا أَضَاءَ لَهُمْ مَشَوْا فِيهِ } أَيْ فِي ضَوْئِهِ { وَإِذَا أَظْلَم عَلَيْهِمْ قَامُوا } وَقَفُوا تَمْثِيل لِإِزْعَاجِ مَا فِي الْقُرْآن مِنْ الْحُجَج قُلُوبهمْ وَتَصْدِيقهمْ لِمَا سَمِعُوا فِيهِ مِمَّا يُحِبُّونَ وَوُقُوفهمْ عَمَّا يَكْرَهُونَ { وَلَوْ شَاءَ اللَّه لَذَهَبَ بِسَمْعِهِمْ } بِمَعْنَى أَسْمَاعهمْ { وَأَبْصَارهمْ } الظَّاهِرَة كَمَا ذَهَبَ بِالْبَاطِنَةِ { إنَّ اللَّه عَلَى كُلّ شَيْء } شَاءَهُ { قَدِير } ومنه إذهاب ما ذكر
20. The lightning all but takes away their sight when it flashes on them suddenly. Whenever they have light from its flash, they walk in it, but whenever darkness covers them, they halt when it goes dark again. This is a metaphor of how what is in the Quran’ n alarms their hearts. They affirm things they like in it but stop at what they dislike. If Allah wished, He could take away their hearing and their sight, both outward and inward. Allah has power over all things and can do whatever He wills, including removing what was mentioned.
{ يأيها النَّاس } أَيْ أَهْل مَكَّة { اُعْبُدُوا } وَحِّدُوا { رَبّكُمْ الَّذِي خَلَقَكُمْ } أَنْشَأَكُمْ وَلَمْ تَكُونُوا شَيْئًا { وَ } خَلَقَ { الَّذِينَ مِنْ قَبْلكُمْ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَتَّقُونَ } بِعِبَادَتِهِ عِقَابه وَلَعَلَّ فِي الْأَصْل لِلتَّرَجِّي وَفِي كَلَامه تعالى للتحقيق
21. Mankind (here implying “People of Makka”)! Worship your Lord, meaning affirm His unity, who created you, originating you out of nothing, and created those before you, so that hopefully you will be god-fearing and by your worship of Him protect yourselves from His punishment. The word la‘alla (hopefully, perhaps) basically implies hope and expectation but when used by the Almighty it becomes definite.
{ الَّذِي جَعَلَ } خَلَقَ { لَكُمْ الْأَرْض فِرَاشًا ? } حَال بِسَاطًا ? يُفْتَرَش لَا غَايَة فِي الصَّلَابَة أَوْ اللُّيُونَة فَلَا يُمْكِن الِاسْتِقْرَار عَلَيْهَا { وَالسَّمَاء بِنَاء } سَقْفًا ? { وَأَنْزَلَ مِنْ السَّمَاء مَاء فَأَخْرَجَ بِهِ مِنْ } أَنْوَاع { الثَّمَرَات رِزْقًا ? لَكُمْ فَلَا تَجْعَلُوا لِلَّهِ أَنْدَادًا ? } شُرَكَاء فِي الْعِبَادَة { وَأَنْتُمْ تَعْلَمُونَ } أَنَّهُ الْخَالِق وَلَا تَخْلُقُونَ وَلَا يَكُون إلَهًا إلَّا مَنْ يَخْلُق
22. It is He who made (created) the earth a couch for you, meaning something which is spread out and laid down (the earth is neither too hard nor too soft, either of which would make it impossible to live on), and the sky a dome like a roof. He sends down water from the sky and by it brings forth various fruits for your provision. Do not, then, knowingly make others equal to Allah by assigning partners to Allah in your worship when you know that He is the Creator and that they create nothing and that only the One who creates can truly be given the name of God.
{ وَإِنْ كُنْتُمْ فِي رَيْب } شَكّ { مِمَّا نَزَّلْنَا عَلَى عَبْدنَا } مُحَمَّد مِنْ الْقُرْآن أَنَّهُ مِنْ عِنْد اللَّه { فَأْتُوا بِسُورَةٍ مِنْ مِثْله } أَيْ الْمُنَزَّل وَمِنْ لِلْبَيَانِ أَيْ هِيَ مِثْله فِي الْبَلَاغَة وَحُسْن النَّظْم وَالْإِخْبَار عَنْ الْغَيْب وَالسُّورَة قِطْعَة لَهَا أَوَّل وَآخِر أَقَلّهَا ثَلَاث آيَات { وَادْعُوا شُهَدَاءَكُمْ } آلِهَتكُمْ الَّتِي تَعْبُدُونَهَا { مِنْ دُون الله } أي من غَيْره لِتُعِينَكُمْ { إنْ كُنْتُمْ صَادِقِينَ } فِي أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا ? قَالَهُ مِنْ عِنْد نَفْسه فَافْعَلُوا ذَلِك فَإِنَّكُمْ عَرَبِيُّونَ فُصَحَاء مِثْله وَلَمَّا عَجَزُوا عَنْ ذَلِك قَالَ تَعَالَى
23. If you have doubts about what We have sent down to Our slave, what has been revealed of the Quran’ n by Allah to the Prophet Muhammad, produce another sura like it, and bring its equal in respect of eloquence and structure and reporting about the Unseen. The minimum amount required for a sura would be three ayats. And call your witnesses (the gods you worship) besides Allah to help you, if you are telling the truth about Muhammad making this up by himself. Do the same thing yourselves: you are eloquent speakers of Arabic like him. Since they were unable to do so, Allah addresses them in the following ayat.
{ فإن لم تفعلوا } ما ذكر لعجزهم { وَلَنْ تَفْعَلُوا } ذَلِك أَبَدًا ? لِظُهُورِ إعْجَازه اعْتِرَاض { فَاتَّقُوا } بِالْإِيمَانِ بِاَللَّهِ وَأَنَّهُ لَيْسَ مِنْ كَلَام الْبَشَر { النَّار الَّتِي وَقُودهَا النَّاس } الْكُفَّار { وَالْحِجَارَة } كَأَصْنَامِهِمْ مِنْهَا يَعْنِي أَنَّهَا مُفْرِطَة الْحَرَارَة تَتَّقِد بِمَا ذُكِرَ لَا كَنَارِ الدُّنْيَا تَتَّقِد بِالْحَطَبِ وَنَحْوه { أُعِدَّتْ } هُيِّئَتْ { لِلْكَافِرِينَ } يُعَذَّبُونَ بِهَا جُمْلَة مُسْتَأْنَفَة أَوْ حَال لَازِمَة
24. If you do not do that, emphasising their incapacity – and you will not do it, their incapacity will be perpetual – then fear, b y believing in Allah and that that this is not the speech of a mortal, the Fire whose fuel is people (unbelievers) and stones such as idols which, because its heat is so great, burn in it like firewood burns the fires of this world, made ready for the unbelievers who will be punished in it.
{ وَبَشِّرْ } أَخْبِرْ { الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا } صَدَّقُوا بِاَللَّهِ { وَعَمِلُوا الصَّالِحَات } مِنْ الْفُرُوض وَالنَّوَافِل { أَنَّ } أَيْ بِأَنَّ { لَهُمْ جَنَّات } حَدَائِق ذَات أَشْجَار وَمَسَاكِن { تَجْرِي مِنْ تَحْتهَا } أَيْ تَحْت أَشْجَارهَا وَقُصُورهَا { الْأَنْهَار } أَيْ الْمِيَاه فِيهَا وَالنَّهْر الْمَوْضِع الَّذِي يَجْرِي فِيهِ الْمَاء لِأَنَّ الْمَاء يَنْهَرهُ أَيْ يَحْفِرهُ وَإِسْنَاد الْجَرْي إلَيْهِ مَجَاز { كُلَّمَا رُزِقُوا مِنْهَا } أُطْعِمُوا مِنْ تِلْكَ الْجَنَّات { مِنْ ثَمَرَة رِزْقًا ? قَالُوا هَذَا الَّذِي } أَيْ مِثْل مَا { رُزِقْنَا مِنْ قَبْل } أَيْ قَبْله فِي الْجَنَّة لِتَشَابُهِ ثِمَارهَا بِقَرِينَةِ { وَأُتُوا بِهِ } أَيْ جِيئُوا بِالرِّزْقِ { مُتَشَابِهًا } يُشْبِه بَعْضه بَعْضًا ? لَوْنًا ? وَيَخْتَلِف طَعْمًا ? { وَلَهُمْ فِيهَا أَزْوَاج } مِنْ الْحُور وَغَيْرهَا { مُطَهَّرَة } مِنْ الْحَيْض وَكُلّ قَذَر { وَهُمْ فِيهَا خَالِدُونَ } مَاكِثُونَ أَبَدًا ? لَا يَفْنَوْنَ وَلَا يَخْرُجُونَ وَنَزَلَ رَدًّا ? لِقَوْلِ الْيَهُود لَمَّا ضَرَبَ اللَّه الْمَثَل بِالذُّبَابِ فِي قَوْله { وَإِنْ يَسْلُبهُمْ الذُّبَاب شَيْئًا ? } وَالْعَنْكَبُوت فِي قَوْله { كَمَثَلِ الْعَنْكَبُوت } مَا أَرَادَ اللَّه بِذِكْرِ هَذِهِ الْأَشْيَاء الْخَسِيسَة فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّه
25. Give the good news (information) to those who believe in Allah and do right actions in the form of obligatory duties and voluntary good deeds that they will have Gardens with trees and dwelling places in them and there will be rivers flowing under them. They will flow under the trees and palaces there. A river (nahr) is a place where water flows because the water excavates (nahara) a channel. When they are given fruit there as provision, in other words eat the fruit of that Garden, they will say, “This is what we were give n before,” meaning that it resembles what they have had before in the Garden. But they were only given a simulation of it because the fruits are the same in colour and yet different in taste. They will have their spouses among the houris and others of perfect purity, meaning that they will be free of menstruation or any other kind of impurity, and will remain there timelessly, forever, never leaving it or passing away.
{ إن الله لا يستحيي أَنْ يَضْرِب } يَجْعَل { مَثَلًا } مَفْعُول أَوَّل { مَا } نَكِرَة مَوْصُوفَة بِمَا بَعْدهَا مَفْعُول ثَانٍ أَيّ أَيّ مَثَل كَانَ أَوْ زَائِدَة لِتَأْكِيدِ الْخِسَّة فَمَا بَعْدهَا الْمَفْعُول الثَّانِي { بَعُوضَة } مُفْرَد الْبَعُوض وَهُوَ صِغَار الْبَقّ { فَمَا فَوْقهَا } أَيْ أَكْبَر مِنْهَا أَيْ لَا يَتْرُك بَيَانه لِمَا فِيهِ مِنْ الْحُكْم { فَأَمَّا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا فَيَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّهُ } أَيْ الْمَثَل { الْحَقّ } الثَّابِت الْوَاقِع مَوْقِعه { مِنْ رَبّهمْ وَأَمَّا الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا فَيَقُولُونَ مَاذَا أَرَادَ اللَّه بِهَذَا مَثَلًا } تَمْيِيز أَيْ بِهَذَا الْمَثَل وَمَا اسْتِفْهَام إنْكَار مُبْتَدَأ وَذَا بِمَعْنَى الَّذِي بِصِلَتِهِ خَبَره أَيْ أَيّ فَائِدَة فِيهِ قَالَ تَعَالَى فِي جَوَابهمْ { يُضِلّ بِهِ } أَيْ بِهَذَا الْمَثَل { كَثِيرًا ? } عَنْ الْحَقّ لِكُفْرِهِمْ بِهِ { وَيَهْدِي بِهِ كَثِيرًا ? } مِنْ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ لِتَصْدِيقِهِمْ بِهِ { وَمَا يُضِلّ بِهِ إلَّا الْفَاسِقِينَ } الْخَارِجِينَ عَنْ طَاعَته
26. This ayat was revealed to refute the Jews, who had said, when Allah made an example of a fly in His words, “And if a fly steals something away from them” (22:73) and a spider, in His words, “that of the spider” (29:41), “What does Allah mean by mentioning these insignificant things?” Allah replies to them by saying: Allah is not ashamed to make an example of a gnat or of an even smaller thing. (“Smaller” can also mean “bigger”; the point being that Allah does not fail to make clear what can be learned from something, no matter what its size.) As for those who believe, they know that the analogy is the truth from their Lord and describes what actually occurs. But as for those who disbelieve, they say, “What does Allah mean by this example?” The question asked by the unbelievers is in reality a denial, meaning “There is in fact no purpose in it.” He misguides from the truth many by this example since they reject it and guides many of the believers by it through their affirmation of it. But He only misguides the deviators who have abandoned obedience to Allah.
{ الَّذِينَ } نَعْتَ { يَنْقُضُونَ عَهْد اللَّه } مَا عَهِدَهُ إلَيْهِمْ فِي الْكُتُب مِنْ الْإِيمَان بِمُحَمَّدٍ صَلَّى اللَّه عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ { مِنْ بَعْد مِيثَاقه } تَوْكِيده عَلَيْهِمْ { وَيَقْطَعُونَ مَا أَمَرَ اللَّه بِهِ أَنْ يُوصَل } مِنْ الْإِيمَان بِالنَّبِيِّ وَالرَّحِم وَغَيْر ذَلِكَ وَأَنْ بَدَل مِنْ ضَمِير بِهِ { وَيُفْسِدُونَ فِي الْأَرْض } بِالْمَعَاصِي وَالتَّعْوِيق عَنْ الْإِيمَان { أُولَئِكَ } الْمَوْصُوفُونَ بِمَا ذُكِرَ { هُمْ الْخَاسِرُونَ } لِمَصِيرِهِمْ إلَى النَّار الْمُؤَبَّدَة عَلَيْهِمْ
27. Those who break Allah’s contract, going back on what has been agreed in the Books about believing in Muhammad, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, after it has been agreed and firmly covenanted, and sever what Allah has commanded to be joined in respect of believing in the Prophet, maintaining ties of kinship and other such things, and cause corruption on the earth by perpetrating acts of disobedience and turning away from belief. It is those who warrant this description who are the lost since they will go to the Fire forever.
{ كيف تكفرون } يا أهل مكة { بالله و } وَقَدْ { كُنْتُمْ أَمْوَاتًا ? } نُطَفًا ? فِي الْأَصْلَاب { فَأَحْيَاكُمْ } في الأرحام والدينا بنفخ الروح فيكم والاستفهام للتعجب مِنْ كُفْرهمْ مَعَ قِيَام الْبُرْهَان أَوْ لِلتَّوْبِيخِ { ثُمَّ يُمِيتكُمْ } عِنْد انْتِهَاء آجَالكُمْ { ثُمَّ يُحْيِيكُمْ } بِالْبَعْثِ { ثُمَّ إلَيْهِ تُرْجَعُونَ } تُرَدُّونَ بَعْد الْبَعْث فَيُجَازِيكُمْ بِأَعْمَالِكُمْ وَقَالَ دَلِيلًا ? عَلَى الْبَعْث لِمَا أنكروه
28. How, people of Makka, can you disbelieve in Allah when you were dead as lifeless sperm in your fathers’ loins and then He gave you life in the womb and in this world by breathing the spirit into you? The use of a question here is to show amazement at their unbelief when the evidence is so clear; or it might also be a question intended as a rebuke. Then He will make you die at the end of your allotted life-spans and then give you life again at the resurrection, and then you will be returned to Him after the resurrection for the reckoning of your actions. Allah is alluding to the fact of resurrection which the unbelievers deny.
{ هُوَ الَّذِي خَلَقَ لَكُمْ مَا فِي الْأَرْض } أَيْ الْأَرْض وَمَا فِيهَا { جَمِيعًا ? } لِتَنْتَفِعُوا بِهِ وَتَعْتَبِرُوا { ثُمَّ اسْتَوَى } بَعْد خَلْق الْأَرْض أَيْ قَصَدَ { إلَى السَّمَاء فَسَوَّاهُنَّ } الضَّمِير يَرْجِع إلَى السَّمَاء لِأَنَّهَا فِي مَعْنَى الْجُمْلَة الْآيِلَة إلَيْهِ أَيْ صَيَّرَهَا كَمَا فِي آيَة أُخْرَى { فَقَضَاهُنَّ } { سَبْع سَمَاوَات وَهُوَ بِكُلِّ شَيْء عَلِيم } مُجْمَلًا ? وَمُفَصَّلًا ? أَفَلَا تَعْتَبِرُونَ أَنَّ الْقَادِر عَلَى خَلْق ذَلِك ابْتِدَاء ? وَهُوَ أَعْظَم مِنْكُمْ قَادِر عَلَى إعادتكم
29. It is He who created everything on the earth for you, for your benefit and for you to reflect on, and then, after creating the earth, directed His attention up to heaven and arranged it into seven regular heavens which is another sign. He has knowledge of all things in general and in detail. Do you not realise that the One who is able to create all that from nothing – and it is far greater than you – is able to bring you back to life again?
{ و } اذكر يَا مُحَمَّد { إذْ قَالَ رَبّك لِلْمَلَائِكَةِ إنِّي جَاعِل فِي الْأَرْض خَلِيفَة } يَخْلُفنِي فِي تَنْفِيذ أَحْكَامِي فِيهَا وَهُوَ آدَم { قَالُوا أَتَجْعَلُ فِيهَا مَنْ يُفْسِد فِيهَا } بِالْمَعَاصِي { وَيَسْفِك الدِّمَاء } يُرِيقهَا بِالْقَتْلِ كَمَا فَعَلَ بَنُو الْجَانّ وَكَانُوا فِيهَا فَلَمَّا أَفْسَدُوا أَرْسَلَ اللَّه عَلَيْهِمْ الْمَلَائِكَة فَطَرَدُوهُمْ إلَى الْجَزَائِر وَالْجِبَال { وَنَحْنُ نُسَبِّح } مُتَلَبِّسِينَ { بِحَمْدِك } أي نقول سبحان الله وبحمده { وَنُقَدِّس لَك } نُنَزِّهك عَمَّا لَا يَلِيق بِك فَاللَّام زَائِدَة وَالْجُمْلَة حَال أَيْ فَنَحْنُ أَحَقّ بِالِاسْتِخْلَافِ { قَالَ } تَعَالَى { إنِّي أَعْلَم مَا لَا تَعْلَمُونَ } مِنْ الْمَصْلَحَة فِي اسْتِخْلَاف آدَم وَأَنَّ ذُرِّيَّته فِيهِمْ الْمُطِيع وَالْعَاصِي فَيَظْهَر الْعَدْل بَيْنهمْ فَقَالُوا لَنْ يَخْلُق رَبّنَا خَلْقًا ? أَكْرَم عَلَيْهِ مِنَّا وَلَا أَعْلَم لِسَبْقِنَا لَهُ وَرُؤْيَتنَا مَا لَمْ يَرَهُ فَخَلَقَ اللَّه تَعَالَى آدَم مِنْ أَدِيم الْأَرْض أَيْ وَجْههَا بِأَنْ قَبَضَ مِنْهَا قَبْضَة مِنْ جَمِيع أَلْوَانهَا وَعُجِنَتْ بِالْمِيَاهِ الْمُخْتَلِفَة وَسَوَّاهُ وَنَفَخَ فِيهِ الرُّوح فَصَارَ حَيَوَانًا ? حَسَّاسًا ? بَعْد أَنْ كَانَ جَمَادًا
30. Remember, O Muhammad when your Lord said to the angels, “I am putting a regent (◊dam) on the earth to carry out My judgements in it.” They said, “Why put on it one who will cause corruption on it by acts of disobedience and shed blood in it by killing as the jinn had done, (they had been in the earth before man and when they caused corruption, Allah sent the angels against them who drove them to the islands and mountains) when we glorify You with praise, saying ‘Glory be to You and by Your praise,’ and proclaim Your purity, exonerating You absolutely from anything at all which is not fitting for You?” The angels were saying that they were more entitled to be regents than mankind. He said, “I know what You do not know.” Allah informs them that He knows why it is correct to appoint Adam and his descendants as regents even though among them are those who will obey and those who will rebel. For that reason justice will be manifested between them. They had said, “Our Lord will not create any creature nobler in His sight than us, nor any with more knowledge, since we existed before any such creature existed and have seen what he has not seen.” So Allah Almighty created Adam from the surface (adim) of the earth by taking from every type of soil and He mixed it with different kinds of water and fashioned man and breathed the spirit into him so that he became alive and sentient after having been an inanimate substance.
{ وَعَلَّمَ آدَمَ الْأَسْمَاءَ } أَيْ أَسَمَاء الْمُسَمَّيَات { كُلّهَا } بِأَنْ أَلْقَى فِي قَلْبه عِلْمهَا { ثُمَّ عَرَضَهُمْ } أَيْ الْمُسَمَّيَات وَفِيهِ تَغْلِيب الْعُقَلَاء { عَلَى الْمَلَائِكَة فَقَالَ } لَهُمْ تَبْكِيتًا ? { أَنْبِئُونِي } أَخْبِرُونِي { بِأَسْمَاءِ هَؤُلَاءِ } الْمُسَمَّيَات { إنْ كُنْتُمْ صَادِقِينَ } فِي أَنِّي لَا أَخْلُق أَعْلَم مِنْكُمْ أَوْ أَنَّكُمْ أَحَقّ بِالْخِلَافَةِ وَجَوَاب الشَّرْط دَلَّ عَلَيْهِ مَا قَبْله
31. He taught Adam the names of all things by putting that knowledge into his heart. Then He arrayed them (the masculine plural (hum) is used for these things rather than the feminine singular ending (h) normally used for things in the plural because they include intelligent beings) before the angels and said to rebuke them, “Tell me the names of these if you are telling the truth, since you say that I have not created any with more knowledge than you and that you are more entitled to be regents.”
{ قَالُوا سُبْحَانك } تَنْزِيهًا لَك عَنْ الِاعْتِرَاض عَلَيْك { لَا عِلْم لَنَا إلَّا مَا عَلَّمْتنَا } إيَّاهُ { إنَّك أَنْت } تَأْكِيد لِلْكَافِ { الْعَلِيم الْحَكِيم } الَّذِي لَا يَخْرُج شَيْء عَنْ عِلْمه وَحِكْمَته
32. They said, “Glory be to You! Indicating “We do not oppose you! We have no knowledge except what You have taught us. You are indeed the All-Knowing, the All-Wise.” Nothing is outside of Allah’s knowledge and wisdom.
{ قال } تعالى { يآدم أَنْبِئْهُمْ } أَيْ الْمَلَائِكَة { بِأَسْمَائِهِمْ } الْمُسَمَّيَات فَسَمَّى كُلّ شَيْء بِاسْمِهِ وَذَكَرَ حِكْمَته الَّتِي خُلِقَ لَهَا { فَلَمَّا أَنْبَأَهُمْ بِأَسْمَائِهِمْ قَالَ } تَعَالَى لَهُمْ مُوَبِّخًا ? { أَلَمْ أَقُلْ لَكُمْ إنِّي أَعْلَم غَيْب السَّمَاوَات وَالْأَرْض } مَا غَابَ فِيهِمَا { وَأَعْلَم مَا تُبْدُونَ } مَا تُظْهِرُونَ مِنْ قَوْلكُمْ أَتَجْعَلُ فِيهَا إلَخْ { وَمَا كُنْتُمْ تَكْتُمُونَ } تُسِرُّونَ مِنْ قَوْلكُمْ لَنْ يَخْلُق أَكْرَم عَلَيْهِ مِنَّا وَلَا أَعْلَم
33. He (Allah) said, “Adam, tell them (the angels) their names, the names of all things.” So he told them their proper names and the wisdom behind their creation. When he had told them their names, He (Allah) said to rebuke them, “Did I not tell you that I know the Unseen of the heavens and the earth and what is hidden in them, and I know what you make known, referring to the angels‘words, “Why put on it…?”, and what you hide?” referring to their statement that Allah would not create any being with more honour and knowledge than them.
{ وَ } اُذْكُرْ { إذْ قُلْنَا لِلْمَلَائِكَةِ اُسْجُدُوا لِآدَم } سُجُود تَحِيَّة بِالِانْحِنَاءِ { فَسَجَدُوا إلَّا إبْلِيس } هُوَ أَبُو الْجِنّ كَانَ بَيْن الْمَلَائِكَة { أَبَى } امْتَنَعَ مِنْ السُّجُود { وَاسْتَكْبَرَ } تَكَبَّرَ عَنْهُ وَقَالَ أَنَا خَيْر مِنْهُ { وَكَانَ مِنْ الْكَافِرِينَ } فِي عِلْم الله
34. Remember when We said to the angels, “Prostrate to Adam!” This prostration is a prostration of greeting by bowing. And they prostrated, with the exception of Iblis. Iblis, the progenitor of the jinn, was with the angels. He refused to prostrate and was arrogant, too proud to do prostrate to him, saying, “I am better than him,” and was one of the unbelievers in the absolute knowledge of Allah.
{ وقلنا يآدم اُسْكُنْ أَنْت } تَأْكِيد لِلضَّمِيرِ الْمُسْتَتِر لِيَعْطِف عَلَيْهِ { وَزَوْجك } حَوَّاء بِالْمَدِّ وَكَانَ خَلَقَهَا مِنْ ضِلْعه الْأَيْسَر { الْجَنَّة وَكُلَا مِنْهَا } أَكْلًا { رَغَدًا ? } وَاسِعًا ? لَا حَجْر فِيهِ { حَيْثُ شِئْتُمَا وَلَا تَقْرَبَا هَذِهِ الشَّجَرَة } بِالْأَكْلِ مِنْهَا وَهِيَ الْحِنْطَة أَوْ الْكَرْم أَوْ غَيْرهمَا { فَتَكُونَا } فَتَصِيرَا { مِنْ الظَّالِمِينَ } العاصين
35. We said, “Adam, live in the Garden, you (the grammatical form of the expression “live” “askunanta” repeats the pronoun “anta” “you” in order to stress it. It is normally merely implicit in the imperative.) And your wife, (aww ’, who was created from his left rib) and eat freely (over a vast area without any restriction) from it wherever you will. But do not approach this tree by eating from it and so become wrongdoers (people of disobedience).” The tree was either wheat or grapes or something else.
{ فَأَزَلَّهُمَا الشَّيْطَان } إبْلِيس أَذْهَبهُمَا وَفِي قِرَاءَة فَأَزَالهُمَا نَحَّاهُمَا { عَنْهَا } أَيْ الْجَنَّة بِأَنْ قَالَ لَهُمَا هَلْ أَدُلّكُمَا عَلَى شَجَرَة الْخُلْد وَقَاسَمَهُمَا بِاَللَّهِ إنَّهُ لَهُمَا لَمِنْ النَّاصِحِينَ فَأَكَلَا مِنْهَا { فَأَخْرَجَهُمَا مِمَّا كَانَا فِيهِ } مِنْ النَّعِيم { وَقُلْنَا اهْبِطُوا } إلَى الْأَرْض أَيْ أَنْتُمَا بِمَا اشْتَمَلْتُمَا عَلَيْهِ مِنْ ذُرِّيَّتكُمَا { بَعْضكُمْ } بَعْض الذُّرِّيَّة { لِبَعْضٍ عَدُوّ } مِنْ ظُلْم بَعْضكُمْ بَعْضًا { وَلَكُمْ فِي الْأَرْض مُسْتَقَرّ } مَوْضِع قَرَار { وَمَتَاع } مَا تَتَمَتَّعُونَ بِهِ مِنْ نَبَاتهَا { إلَى حِين } وَقْت انْقِضَاء آجَالكُمْ
36. But Shaytan (Iblis) made them slip up (read as faazal -lahum and fa-az lahum) by means of it and removed them from the Garden by saying to them, “Shall I direct you the Tree of Immortality?” and, by swearing by Allah to them that he was giving them good counsel, persuaded them to eat some of it, expelling them from where they were living in bliss. We said, “Descend t o earth, you and your descendants, as enemies to each other where your descendants will wrong one another. You will have residence (a place to live) on the earth and enjoyment of its fruits for a time (until you die).”
{ فَتَلَقَّى آدَم مِنْ رَبّه كَلِمَات } أَلْهَمَهُ إيَّاهَا وَفِي قِرَاءَة بِنَصْبِ آدَم وَرَفْع كَلِمَات أَيْ جَاءَهُ وَهِيَ { رَبّنَا ظَلَمْنَا أَنْفُسنَا } الْآيَة فَدَعَا بِهَا { فَتَابَ عَلَيْهِ } قَبِلَ تَوْبَته { إنَّهُ هُوَ التَّوَّاب } عَلَى عِبَاده { الرَّحِيم } بِهِمْ
37. Then Adam received some words from his Lord, (one reading has the name of Adam in the accusative, Adama, and “words” in the nominative, kalimtun, so that the meaning becomes “words came to dam”) He inspired Adam with the words: “Our Lord, we have wronged ourselves and if You do not forgive us and show mercy to us, we will be among the lost.”(7:23) and Adam made supplication using them and He turned towards him and Allah accepted his repentance. He is the Ever-Returning, always turning to His slaves, the Most Merciful, always showing mercy towards them.
{ قُلْنَا اهْبِطُوا مِنْهَا } مِنْ الْجَنَّة { جَمِيعًا ? } كَرَّرَهُ لِيَعْطِف عَلَيْهِ { فَإِمَّا } فِيهِ إدْغَام نُون إنْ الشَّرْطِيَّة فِي مَا الزَّائِدَة { يَأْتِيَنكُمْ مِنِّي هُدًى } كِتَاب وَرَسُول { فَمَنْ تَبِعَ هُدَايَ } فَآمَنَ بِي وَعَمِلَ بِطَاعَتِي { فَلَا خَوْف عَلَيْهِمْ وَلَا هُمْ يَحْزَنُونَ } فِي الْآخِرَة بِأَنْ يَدْخُلُوا الْجَنَّة
38. We said, “Go down from it (the Garden), every one of you! “Every one of you” is added to include the rest of mankind with Adam. Then when guidance in the form of a Book or a Messenger comes to you from Me, those who follow My guidance and believe in Me and obey Me will feel no fear and will know no sorrow in the Next World because they will enter the Garden.
{ وَاَلَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا وَكَذَّبُوا بِآيَاتِنَا } كُتُبنَا { أُولَئِكَ أَصْحَاب النار هم فيها خالدون } ما كثون أَبَدًا ? لَا يَفْنَوْنَ وَلَا يَخْرُجُونَ
39. But those who disbelieve and deny Our Signs (Books) are the Companions of the Fire, remaining in it timelessly, forever. They will stay there never emerging from it.
{ يَا بَنِي إسْرَائِيل } أَوْلَاد يَعْقُوب { اُذْكُرُوا نِعْمَتِي الَّتِي أَنْعَمْت عَلَيْكُمْ } أَيْ عَلَى آبَائِكُمْ مِنْ الْإِنْجَاء مِنْ فِرْعَوْن وَفَلْق الْبَحْر وَتَظْلِيل الْغَمَام وَغَيْر ذَلِكَ بِأَنْ تَشْكُرُوهَا بِطَاعَتِي { وَأَوْفُوا بِعَهْدِي } الَّذِي عَهِدْته إلَيْكُمْ مِنْ الْإِيمَان بِمُحَمَّدٍ { أُوفِ بِعَهْدِكُمْ } الَّذِي عَهِدْت إلَيْكُمْ مِنْ الثَّوَاب عَلَيْهِ بدخول الجنة { وإياي فارهبون } خَافُونِ فِي تَرْك الْوَفَاء بِهِ دُون غَيْرِي
40. Tribe of Israel (descendants of Ya‘qub)! remember the blessing I conferred on you, meaning your ancestors, by rescuing you from Pharaoh, parting the sea, and sending the manna and quail and other things for which you should show gratitude by obeying Allah. Honour My contract which I made with you to believe in Muhammad and I will honour your contract which I made with you to reward you for that by admitting you into the Garden. Have dread of Me alone, meaning fear not fulfilling your contract with Me by preferring something else to it.
{ وَآمِنُوا بِمَا أَنْزَلْت } مِنْ الْقُرْآن { مُصَدِّقًا ? لِمَا مَعَكُمْ } مِنْ التَّوْرَاة بِمُوَافَقَتِهِ لَهُ فِي التَّوْحِيد وَالنُّبُوَّة { وَلَا تَكُونُوا أَوَّل كَافِر بِهِ } مِنْ أَهْل الْكِتَاب لِأَنَّ خَلْفكُمْ تَبَع لَكُمْ فَإِثْمهمْ عَلَيْكُمْ { وَلَا تَشْتَرُوا } تَسْتَبْدِلُوا { بِآيَاتِي } الَّتِي فِي كِتَابكُمْ مِنْ نَعْت مُحَمَّد صَلَّى اللَّه عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ { ثَمَنًا ? قَلِيلًا ? } عَرَضًا ? يَسِيرًا ? مِنْ الدُّنْيَا أَيْ لَا تَكْتُمُوهَا خَوْف فَوَات مَا تَأْخُذُونَهُ مِنْ سَفَلَتكُمْ { وَإِيَّايَ فَاتَّقُونِ } خَافُونِ فِي ذَلِكَ دون غيري
41. Believe in what I have sent down (the Qur’an), confirming what is with you (the Torah and what it says regarding tawhid and prophet hood). Do not be the first of the People of the Book to disbelieve in it because you will bear the sin of those who follow you. And do not sell and exchange My Signs in your Book containing the description of Muhammad for a paltry price, for the sake of gaining a few goods of this world, meaning do not conceal it fearing you will lose what you lent the Muslims. Have fear of Me alone. Fear only Me regarding that and do not fear anything or anyone other than Me.
{ وَلَا تَلْبِسُوا } تَخْلِطُوا { الْحَقّ } الَّذِي أَنْزَلْت عَلَيْكُمْ { بِالْبَاطِلِ } الَّذِي تَفْتَرُونَهُ { وَ } لَا { تَكْتُمُوا الْحَقّ } نَعْت مُحَمَّد صَلَّى اللَّه عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ { وَأَنْتُمْ تَعْلَمُونَ } أَنَّهُ الْحَقّ
42. Do not mix up truth which has been revealed to you with false -hood which you fabricate and knowingly hide the truth about Muhammad when you know it to be the truth.
{ وَأَقِيمُوا الصَّلَاة وَآتُوا الزَّكَاة وَارْكَعُوا مَعَ الرَّاكِعِينَ } صَلُّوا مَعَ الْمُصَلِّينَ مُحَمَّد وَأَصْحَابه وَنَزَلَ فِي عُلَمَائِهِمْ وَكَانُوا يَقُولُونَ لِأَقْرِبَائِهِمْ الْمُسْلِمِينَ اُثْبُتُوا عَلَى دِين مُحَمَّد فَإِنَّهُ حَقّ
43. Establish the prayer and pay zakat and bow with those who bow (Muhammad and his Companions). This was revealed about the Jewish scholars. They used to say to their Muslim relatives, “Remain firm in the din of Muhammad. It is the truth.”
{ أَتَأْمُرُونَ النَّاس بِالْبِرِّ } بِالْإِيمَانِ بِمُحَمَّدٍ { وَتَنْسَوْنَ أَنْفُسكُمْ } تَتْرُكُونَهَا فَلَا تَأْمُرُونَهَا بِهِ { وَأَنْتُمْ تَتْلُونَ الْكِتَاب } التَّوْرَاة وَفِيهَا الْوَعِيد عَلَى مُخَالَفَة الْقَوْل الْعَمَل { أَفَلَا تَعْقِلُونَ } سُوء فِعْلكُمْ فَتَرْجِعُونَ فَجُمْلَة النِّسْيَان محل الاستفهام الإنكاري
44. Do you order people to devoutness, to believe in Muhammad, and forget yourselves by failing to do so yourselves, in which case you should not command it, when you recite the Book, the To r a h which contains the threat about people whose words are different from their deeds? Will you not use your intellect and understand that what you do is evil and so turn back from it?
{ واستعينوا } اطلبوا المعونه عن أُمُوركُمْ { بِالصَّبْرِ } الْحَبْس لِلنَّفْسِ عَلَى مَا تَكْرَه { والصلاة } أفردها بالذكر تعظيما ? لشأنه وَفِي الْحَدِيث كَانَ صَلَّى اللَّه عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إذا حز به أَمْر بَادَرَ إلَى الصَّلَاة وَقِيلَ الْخِطَاب لِلْيَهُودِ لَمَّا عَاقَهُمْ عَنْ الْإِيمَان الشَّرَه وَحُبّ الرِّيَاسَة فَأُمِرُوا بِالصَّبْرِ وَهُوَ الصَّوْم لِأَنَّهُ يَكْسِر الشَّهْوَة وَالصَّلَاة لِأَنَّهَا تُورِث الْخُشُوع وَتَنْفِي الْكِبْر { وَإِنَّهَا } أَيْ الصَّلَاة { لَكَبِيرَة } ثَقِيلَة { إلَّا عَلَى الْخَاشِعِينَ } السَّاكِنِينَ إلَى الطَّاعَة
45. Seek help in your affairs in steadfastness, which entails forcing the self to do what it dislikes, and the prayer, which is mentioned in the singular to exalt it. In hadith we find: “The company of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, were commanded to hasten to the prayer.” It is said that this ayat is addressed to the Jews because they deviated from belief through avarice and love of leadership. Commanding steadfastness may mean fasting because fasting breaks the appetite, and the prayer is prescribed because it brings about humility and nullifies pride. But that, the prayer is a very hard thing, except for the humble, those who submit to obedience:
{ الذين يظنون } يوقنون { أنهم ملاقوا رَبّهمْ } بِالْبَعْثِ { وَأَنَّهُمْ إلَيْهِ رَاجِعُونَ } فِي الْآخِرَة فيجازيهم
46. …those who are aware (certain) that they will meet their Lord after their resurrection and that they will return to Him and be made to account for their actions in the Next World.
{ يَا بَنِي إسْرَائِيل اُذْكُرُوا نِعْمَتِي الَّتِي أَنْعَمْت عَلَيْكُمْ } بِالشُّكْرِ عَلَيْهَا بِطَاعَتِي { وَأَنِّي فَضَّلْتُكُمْ } أَيْ آبَاءَكُمْ { عَلَى الْعَالَمِينَ } عَالِمِي زَمَانهمْ
47. Tribe of Israel! Remember the blessing I conferred on you by being thankful and obeying Me, and that I preferred you, meaning your ancestors, over all other beings in their time.
{ واتقوا } خافوا { يوما ? لَا تَجْزِي } فِيهِ { نَفْس عَنْ نَفْس شَيْئًا ? } وهو يوم القيامة { وَلَا يُقْبَل } بِالتَّاءِ وَالْيَاء { مِنْهَا شَفَاعَة } أَيْ لَيْسَ لَهَا شَفَاعَة فَتُقْبَل { فَمَا لَنَا مِنْ شافعين } { ولا يؤخذ منها عَدْل } فِدَاء { وَلَا هُمْ يُنْصَرُونَ } يُمْنَعُونَ مِنْ عذاب الله
48. Have fear of a Day (the Day of Rising) when no self will be able to compensate for another in any way, no intercession be accepted (read as yuqbalu and taqbalu) from it so you will have no intercessors, no ransom (‘adl, which usually means justice but here means ransom) taken from it, and none will be helped against the punishment.
{ وَ } اُذْكُرْوَا { إذْ نَجَّيْنَاكُمْ } أَيْ آبَاءَكُمْ وَالْخِطَاب بِهِ وَبِمَا بَعْده لِلْمَوْجُودِينَ فِي زَمَن نَبِيّنَا بِمَا أَنْعَمَ اللَّه عَلَى آبَائِهِمْ تَذْكِيرًا ? لَهُمْ بِنِعْمَةِ اللَّه تَعَالَى لِيُؤْمِنُوا { مِنْ آل فِرْعَوْن يَسُومُونَكُمْ } يُذِيقُونَكُمْ { سُوء الْعَذَاب } أَشَدّه وَالْجُمْلَة حَال مِنْ ضَمِير نَجَّيْنَاكُمْ { يُذَبِّحُونَ } بَيَان لِمَا قَبْله { أَبْنَاءَكُمْ } الْمَوْلُودِينَ { وَيَسْتَحْيُونَ } يَسْتَبْقُونَ { نِسَاءَكُمْ } لِقَوْلِ بَعْض الْكَهَنَة لَهُ إنَّ مَوْلُودًا يُولَد فِي بَنِي إسْرَائِيل يَكُون سَبَبًا ? لِذَهَابِ مُلْكك { وَفِي ذَلِكُمْ } الْعَذَاب أَوْ الْإِنْجَاء { بَلَاء } ابْتِلَاء أَوْ إنْعَام { مِنْ رَّبّكُمْ عَظَيِمٌ }
49. Remember when We rescued you, meaning your ancestors, although this ayat and what follows it is addressed to those Jews who existed at the time of our Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, from the people of Pharaoh. This recalls what happened to their ancestors in order to remind them of Allah’s blessing to them so that they would believe. They were inflicting an evil punishment (the worst kind of punishment) on you – slaughtering your sons and letting your women live. The reason for the killing of their sons was that Pharaoh’s priests said that a boy would be born among the tribe of Israel who would be the cause of the loss of his kingdom. In that there was an immense trial from your Lord. “That” may refer either to the punishment or the rescue and so the “trial” either may be either an affliction or a blessing.
{ وَ } اُذْكُرُوا { إذْ فَرَقْنَا } فَلَقْنَا { بِكُمْ } بِسَبَبِكُمْ { الْبَحْر } حَتَّى دَخَلْتُمُوهُ هَارِبِينَ مِنْ عَدُوّكُمْ { فَأَنْجَيْنَاكُمْ } مِنْ الْغَرَق { وَأَغْرَقْنَا آل فِرْعَوْن } قَوْمه مَعَهُ { وَأَنْتُمْ تَنْظُرُونَ } إلَى انْطِبَاق الْبَحْر عَلَيْهِمْ
50. And remember when We parted the sea for you so that you could cross through it when you were fleeing from your enemies and rescued you from drowning, and drowned the people of Pharaoh along with him while you watched the sea cover them.
{ وَإِذْ وَاعَدْنَا } بِأَلِفٍ وَدُونهَا { مُوسَى أَرْبَعِينَ لَيْلَة } نُعْطِيه عِنْد انْقِضَائِهَا التَّوْرَاة لِتَعْمَلُوا بِهَا { ثُمَّ اتَّخَذْتُمْ الْعِجْل } الَّذِي صَاغَهُ لَكُمْ السَّامِرِيّ إلَهًا { مِنْ بَعْده } أَيْ بَعْد ذَهَابه إلَى مِيعَادنَا { وَأَنْتُمْ ظَالِمُونَ } بِاِتِّخَاذِهِ لِوَضْعِكُمْ الْعِبَادَة فِي غَيْر محلها
51. And when We allotted (read as w'adn and wa‘adn) forty nights to Musa. At the end of the forty nights the Torah was revealed to Musa so that the Jews could act on it. Then you adopted the Calf which the Samiri manufactured as a god when he (Musa) had gone to his appointment and you were wrongdoers by devoting your worship to what was not appropriate for it.
{ ثُمَّ عَفَوْنَا عَنْكُمْ } مَحَوْنَا ذُنُوبكُمْ { مِنْ بَعْد ذَلِكَ } الِاتِّخَاذ { لَعَلَّكُمْ تَشْكُرُونَ } نِعْمَتنَا عَلَيْكُمْ
52. Then We pardoned you after that by wiping away your sins after that incident so that perhaps you would show thanks for Our blessing.
{ وَإِذْ آتَيْنَا مُوسَى الْكِتَاب } التَّوْرَاة { وَالْفُرْقَان } عَطْف تَفْسِير أَيْ الْفَارِق بَيْن الْحَقّ وَالْبَاطِل وَالْحَلَال وَالْحَرَام { لَعَلَّكُمْ تَهْتَدُونَ } بِهِ مِنْ الضَّلَال
53. Remember when We gave Musa the Book (the Torah) and the Discrimination between truth and falsehood, the lawful and unlawful, so that perhaps you would be guided away from misguidance.
{ وَإِذْ قَالَ مُوسَى لِقَوْمِهِ } الَّذِينَ عَبَدُوا الْعِجْل { يَا قَوْم إنَّكُمْ ظَلَمْتُمْ أَنْفُسكُمْ بِاِتِّخَاذِكُمْ الْعِجْل } إلَهًا { فَتُوبُوا إلَى بَارِئُكُمْ } خَالِقكُمْ مِنْ عِبَادَته { فَاقْتُلُوا أَنْفُسكُمْ } أَيْ لِيَقْتُل الْبَرِيء مِنْكُمْ الْمُجْرِم { ذَلِكُمْ } الْقَتْل { خَيْر لَكُمْ عِنْد بَارِئِكُمْ } فَوَفَّقَكُمْ لِفِعْلِ ذَلِكَ وَأَرْسَلَ عَلَيْكُمْ سَحَابَة سَوْدَاء لِئَلَّا يُبْصِر بَعْضكُمْ بَعْضًا ? فَيَرْحَمهُ حَتَّى قَتَلَ مِنْكُمْ نَحْو سَبْعِينَ أَلْفًا ? { فَتَابَ عَلَيْكُمْ } قَبِلَ تَوْبَتكُمْ { إِنَّهُ هُوَ التَّوَابُ الرَّحِيمُ }
54. And when Musa said to his people who were worshipping the Calf, “My people! You wronged yourselves by adopting the Calf as a god, so turn towards your Maker who created you to worship Him and kill yourselves. This means to let those who are innocent kill the evildoers among you. That (killing) is the best thing for you in your Maker’s sight.” He made them prepare to carry that out, and then sent a black cloud over them so that they would not see one another and be moved by mercy until about seventy thousand had been killed. And He turned towards you and accepted your repentance. He is the Ever-Returning, the Most Merciful.
{ وَإِذْ قُلْتُمْ } وَقَدْ خَرَجْتُمْ مَعَ مُوسَى لِتَعْتَذِرُوا إلَى اللَّه مِنْ عِبَادَة الْعِجْل وَسَمِعْتُمْ كَلَامه { يَا مُوسَى لَنْ نُؤْمِن لَك حَتَّى نَرَى اللَّه جَهْرَة } عِيَانًا ? { فَأَخَذَتْكُمْ الصَّاعِقَة } الصَّيْحَة فَمُتُّمْ { وأنتم تنظرون } ما حل بكم
55. And when you went with Musa to apologise to Allah for worshipping the Calf and you heard what he said, then you said, “Musa, we will not believe in you until we see Allah with our own eyes.” So the thunder-bolt (the Divine Blast which caused them to die) struck you dead while you were looking at what happened to them.
{ ثم بعثنا كم } أحييناكم { من بعد موتكم لَعَلَّكُمْ تَشْكُرُونَ } نِعْمَتنَا بِذَلِكَ
56. Then We brought you back to life after your death, so that per -haps you would show thanks for Our blessing to you.
{ وَظَلَّلْنَا عَلَيْكُمْ الْغَمَام } سَتَرْنَاكُمْ بِالسَّحَابِ الرَّقِيق مِنْ حَرّ الشَّمْس فِي التِّيه { وَأَنْزَلْنَا عَلَيْكُمْ } فِيهِ { الْمَنّ وَالسَّلْوَى } هُمَا الترنجبين وَالطَّيْر السُّمَانَى بِتَخْفِيفِ الْمِيم وَالْقَصْر وَقُلْنَا { كُلُوا مِنْ طَيِّبَات مَا رَزَقْنَاكُمْ } وَلَا تَدَّخِرُوا فَكَفَرُوا النِّعْمَة وَادَّخَرُوا فَقَطَعَ عَنْهُمْ { وَمَا ظَلَمُونَا } بِذَلِكَ { وَلَكِنْ كَانُوا أَنْفُسهمْ يَظْلِمُونَ } لِأَنَّ وَبَاله عَلَيْهِمْ
57. And We shaded you with clouds, causing thin clouds to give you shade and protect you from the heat of the sun in the desert, and sent down in it manna and quails which are truffles and small birds, to you and We said: “Eat of the good things We have provided for you and do not hoard them up and be ungrateful for the blessing you have been given.” However, they did hoard them up and so their pro-vision stopped coming. They did not wrong Us by that; rather it was themselves they were wronging, bringing ill fortune on them-selves by what they did.
{ وَإِذْ قُلْنَا } لَهُمْ بَعْد خُرُوجهمْ مِنْ التِّيه { اُدْخُلُوا هَذِهِ الْقَرْيَة } بَيْت الْمَقْدِس أَوْ أَرِيحَا { فَكُلُوا مِنْهَا حَيْثُ شِئْتُمْ رَغَدًا ? } وَاسِعًا ? لَا حَجْر فِيهِ { وَادْخُلُوا الْبَاب } أَيْ بَابهَا { سُجَّدًا ? } مُنْحَنِينَ { وَقُولُوا } مَسْأَلَتنَا { حِطَّة } أَيْ أَنْ تَحُطّ عَنَّا خَطَايَانَا { نَغْفِر } وَفِي قِرَاءَة بِالْيَاءِ وَالتَّاء مَبْنِيًّا ? لِلْمَفْعُولِ فِيهِمَا { لَكُمْ خَطَايَاكُمْ وَسَنَزِيدُ الْمُحْسِنِينَ } بِالطَّاعَةِ ثَوَابًا ?
58. Remember when We said to them after they left the desert, “Go into this town (Jerusalem or Jericho) and eat from it wheresoever’s you like, freely (without restriction). Enter the gate of the city prostrating (bowing) and say, ‘Relieve us of our burdens!’ This expression, hitta in Arabic, means “remove our sins from us”. Your mistakes will be forgiven. There are three readings for the word “forgiven”: “We will forgive” with nun (naghfir), “they (the mistakes) will be forgiven” with t’ (tughfar), and “He will forgive” with y’ (yaghfir). We will grant increase to all good-doers as a reward for their obedience.”
{ فَبَدَّلَ الَّذِينَ ظَلَمُوا } مِنْهُمْ { قَوْلًا غَيْر الَّذِي قِيلَ لَهُمْ } فَقَالُوا حَبَّة فِي شَعْرَة وَدَخَلُوا يَزْحَفُونَ عَلَى أَسْتَاههمْ { فَأَنْزَلْنَا عَلَى الَّذِينَ ظَلَمُوا } فِيهِ وَضْع الظَّاهِر مَوْضِع الْمُضْمَر مُبَالَغَة فِي تَقْبِيح شَأْنهمْ { رِجْزًا ? } عَذَابًا ? طَاعُونًا ? { مِنْ السَّمَاء بِمَا كَانُوا يَفْسُقُونَ } بِسَبَبِ فِسْقهمْ أَيْ خُرُوجهمْ عَنْ الطَّاعَة فَهَلَكَ مِنْهُمْ فِي سَاعَة سَبْعُونَ ألفا ? أو أقل
59. But those among them who did wrong substituted words other than those they had been given. It is related that they said, “A grain (ibba) of barley!” and entered the city on their buttocks. The grammatical form emphasises the ugliness of what they did. So We sent down a plague, rijz meaning plague and a punishment, from heaven on those who did wrong because they were deviators. This was sent down because of their deviation (fisq), meaning their failure to show obedience, and as a result of it something like seventy thousand of them perished within a very short period of time.
{ و } اذكر { إذْ اسْتَسْقَى مُوسَى } أَيْ طَلَبَ السُّقْيَا { لِقَوْمِهِ } وَقَدْ عَطِشُوا فِي التِّيه { فَقُلْنَا اضْرِبْ بِعَصَاك الْحَجَر } وَهُوَ الَّذِي فَرَّ بِثَوْبِهِ خَفِيف مُرَبَّع كَرَأْسِ الرَّجُل رُخَام أَوْ كَذَّان فَضَرَبَهُ { فَانْفَجَرَتْ } انْشَقَّتْ وَسَالَتْ { مِنْهُ اثْنَتَا عَشْرَة عَيْنًا } بِعَدَدِ الْأَسْبَاط { قَدْ عَلِمَ كُلّ أُنَاس } سَبْط مِنْهُمْ { مَشْرَبهمْ } مَوْضِع شُرْبهمْ فَلَا يَشْرَكهُمْ فِيهِ غَيْرهمْ وَقُلْنَا لَهُمْ { كُلُوا وَاشْرَبُوا مِنْ رِزْق اللَّه وَلَا تَعْثَوْا فِي الْأَرْض مُفْسِدِينَ } حَال مُؤَكِّدَة لِعَامِلِهَا مِنْ عَثِيَ بِكَسْرِ الْمُثَلَّثَة أَفْسَدَ
60. And remember when Musa was looking for water for his people after they became thirsty in the desert. We said, “Strike the rock with your staff.” The rock referred to is the same rock which had run off with Musa’s clothes when they accused him of having a deformity because he did not undress in front of them. It was square like a man’s head, made of marble or alabaster. He struck it and then twelve fountains gushed out from it, the same as the number of the tribes, and all the people knew their drinking place. Each tribe had their own drinking place which no one else shared. We said to them, “Eat and drink of Allah’s provision and do not go about the earth corrupting it.” This is repeated for emphasis.
{ وَإِذْ قُلْتُمْ يَا مُوسَى لَنْ نَصْبِر عَلَى طعام } أي نوع { وَاحِد } وَهُوَ الْمَنّ وَالسَّلْوَى { فَادْعُ لَنَا رَبّك يُخْرِج لَنَا } شَيْئًا ? { مِمَّا تُنْبِت الْأَرْض مِنْ } لِلْبَيَانِ { بَقْلهَا وَقِثَّائِهَا وَفُومهَا } حِنْطَتهَا { وَعَدَسهَا وَبَصَلهَا قَالَ } لَهُمْ مُوسَى { أَتَسْتَبْدِلُونَ الَّذِي هُوَ أَدْنَى } أَخَسّ { بِاَلَّذِي هُوَ خَيْر } أَشْرَف أَتَأْخُذُونَهُ بَدَله وَالْهَمْزَة لِلْإِنْكَارِ فَأَبَوْا أَنْ يَرْجِعُوا فَدَعَا اللَّه تَعَالَى فَقَالَ تَعَالَى { اهْبِطُوا } انْزِلُوا { مِصْرًا } مِنْ الْأَمْصَار { فَإِنَّ لَكُمْ } فِيهِ { مَا سَأَلْتُمْ } مِنْ النَّبَات { وَضُرِبَتْ } جُعِلَتْ { عَلَيْهِمْ الذِّلَّة } الذُّلّ وَالْهَوَان { وَالْمَسْكَنَة } أَيْ أَثَر الْفَقْر مِنْ السُّكُون وَالْخِزْي فَهِيَ لَازِمَة لَهُمْ وَإِنْ كَانُوا أَغْنِيَاء لُزُوم الدِّرْهَم الْمَضْرُوب لِسِكَّتِهِ { وَبَاءُوا } رَجَعُوا { بِغَضَبٍ مِنْ اللَّه ذَلِكَ } أَيْ الضَّرْب وَالْغَضَب { بِأَنَّهُمْ } أَيْ بِسَبَبِ أَنَّهُمْ { كَانُوا يَكْفُرُونَ بِآيَاتِ اللَّه وَيَقْتُلُونَ النَّبِيِّينَ } كَزَكَرِيَّا وَيَحْيَى { بِغَيْرِ الْحَقّ } أَيْ ظُلْمًا { ذَلِكَ بِمَا عَصَوْا وَكَانُوا يَعْتَدُونَ } يَتَجَاوَزُونَ الْحَدّ فِي الْمَعَاصِي وَكَرَّرَهُ لِلتَّأْكِيدِ
61. And when you said, “Musa , we will not put up with just one kind of food (manna and quail), so ask your Lord to supply to us some of what the earth produces – its green vegetables, cucumbers, grains, lentils and onions,” he (Musa ) said to them, “Do you want to replace what is better with what is inferior? Musa asked them if they wanted what was inferior and the question implies disapproval. When they refused to retract, he prayed to Allah Almighty who said, Go back to Egypt, meaning go back down to one of the cities and then in it you will have what plants you are asking for.” Abasement (humiliation) and destitution were stamped upon them. Destitution was the effect of the poverty resulting from their abasement and disgrace, which continues to attach itself to them, even if they are rich, just as the minted dirham is stamped by its die. They brought down (returned with) anger and that stamp from Allah upon themselves. That was because they rejected Allah’s Signs and killed the Prophets (such as Zakariyya and Yahya) without any right to do so and so it was arrant wrongdoing. That was because they rebelled and went beyond the limits in disobedience to Allah. The repetition in the last sentence is used for stress
{ إنَّ الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا } بِالْأَنْبِيَاءِ مِنْ قَبْل { وَاَلَّذِينَ هَادُوا } هُمْ الْيَهُود { وَالنَّصَارَى وَالصَّابِئِينَ } طَائِفَة مِنْ الْيَهُود أَوْ النَّصَارَى { مَنْ آمَنَ } مِنْهُمْ { بِاَللَّهِ وَالْيَوْم الْآخِر } فِي زَمَن نَبِيّنَا { وَعَمِلَ صَالِحًا ? } بِشَرِيعَتِهِ { فَلَهُمْ أَجْرهمْ } أَيْ ثَوَاب أَعْمَالهمْ { عِنْدَ ربهم ولا خوف عليهم ولا هم يحزنون } رُوعِيَ فِي ضَمِير آمَنَ وَعَمَل لَفْظ مَنْ وفيما بعده معناه
62. Those who believe in the previous Prophets, those who are Jews, and the Christians and Sabaeans (a group of Jews or Christians), all of them who believe in Allah and the Last Day in the time of our Prophet and act rightly according to his Shari’a, will have their reward for their actions with their Lord. They will feel no fear and they will know no sorrow. This reverts back to the third person plural pronoun, as used in the beginning of the ayat in “those who believe.”
{ وَ } اُذْكُرْ { إذْ أَخَذْنَا مِيثَاقكُمْ } عَهْدكُمْ بِالْعَمَلِ بِمَا فِي التَّوْرَاة { و } قَدْ { رَفَعْنَا فَوْقكُمْ الطُّور } الْجَبَل اقْتَلَعْنَاهُ مِنْ أَصْله عَلَيْكُمْ لَمَّا أَبَيْتُمْ قَبُولهَا وَقُلْنَا { خُذُوا مَا آتَيْنَاكُمْ بِقُوَّةٍ } بِجِدٍّ وَاجْتِهَاد { وَاذْكُرُوا مَا فِيهِ } بِالْعَمَلِ بِهِ { لَعَلَّكُمْ تَتَّقُونَ } النَّار أَوْ الْمَعَاصِي
63. Remember when We made the covenant with you to act according to what is in the Torah and lifted up the Mount above your heads: Mount Sinai was uprooted and held over their heads when they refused to accept. We said, “ Take hold vigorously (with seriousness and effort) of what We have given you and pay heed to what is in it by acting on it, so that perhaps you will be god-fearing and so avoid the Fire or disobedience.”
{ ثُمَّ تَوَلَّيْتُمْ } أَعْرَضْتُمْ { مِنْ بَعْد ذَلِكَ } الْمِيثَاق عَنْ الطَّاعَة { فَلَوْلَا فَضْل اللَّه عَلَيْكُمْ وَرَحْمَته } لَكُمْ بِالتَّوْبَةِ أَوْ تَأْخِير الْعَذَاب { لَكُنْتُمْ مِنْ الخاسرين } الهالكين
64. Then after that covenant and promise to obey you turned away, and were it not for Allah’s favour to you and His mercy demonstrated by turning to you or delaying the punishment, you would have been among the lost (destroyed).
{ وَلَقَدْ } لَام قَسَم { عَلِمْتُمْ } عَرَفْتُمْ { الَّذِينَ اعْتَدَوْا } تجاوزوا الحد { منكم في السبت } بِصَيْدِ السَّمَك وَقَدْ نَهَيْنَاهُمْ عَنْهُ وَهُمْ أَهْل أَيْلَة { فَقُلْنَا لَهُمْ كُونُوا قِرَدَة خَاسِئِينَ } مُبْعَدِينَ فَكَانُوا وَهَلَكُوا بَعْد ثَلَاثَة أَيَّام
65. You are well aware of (know) those of you who broke the limits and the Sabbath by fishing on the Sabbath which Allah had forbid-den them to do. They were people of the town of Ayla. We said to them, “Be apes, despised, cast out.” They were cast out and died after three days.
{ فَجَعَلْنَاهَا } أَيْ تِلْكَ الْعُقُوبَة { نَكَالًا ? } عِبْرَة مَانِعَة مِنْ ارْتِكَاب مِثْل مَا عَمِلُوا { لِمَا بَيْن يَدَيْهَا وَمَا خَلْفهَا } أَيْ لِلْأُمَمِ الَّتِي فِي زَمَانهَا وَبَعْدهَا { وَمَوْعِظَة لِلْمُتَّقِينَ } اللَّه وَخُصُّوا بِالذِّكْرِ لِأَنَّهُمْ الْمُنْتَفِعُونَ بِخِلَافِ غَيْرهمْ
66. We made it (that punishment) an exemplary punishment for those there then and those coming afterwards to deter others, both their contemporaries and those after them, from doing the same kind of thing, and a warning to the godfearing. Those who fear Allah are specified because they benefit from being warned whereas others do not.
{ وَ } اُذْكُرْ { إذْ قَالَ مُوسَى لِقَوْمِهِ } وَقَدْ قُتِلَ لَهُمْ قَتِيل لَا يُدْرَى قَاتِله وَسَأَلُوهُ أَنْ يَدْعُو اللَّه أَنْ يُبَيِّنهُ لَهُمْ فَدَعَاهُ { إنَّ اللَّه يَأْمُركُمْ أَنْ تَذْبَحُوا بَقَرَة قَالُوا أتتخذنا هزؤا } مَهْزُوءًا ? بِنَا حَيْثُ تُجِيبنَا بِمِثْلِ ذَلِكَ { قَالَ أَعُوذ } أَمْتَنِع { بِاَللَّهِ أَنْ أَكُون مِنْ الْجَاهِلِينَ } المستهزئين فلما
67. And remember when Musa said to his people when one of them had been murdered and it was not known who had done it and they asked Musa to pray to Allah for them to solve it and he did so. He said, “Allah commands you to sacrifice a cow,” they said, “What! Are you making a mockery of us by giving such an answer?” He said, “I seek refuge with Allah from being one of the ignorant who mock!”
عَلِمُوا أَنَّهُ عَزَمَ { قَالُوا اُدْعُ لَنَا رَبّك يُبَيِّن لَنَا مَا هِيَ } أَيْ مَا سِنّهَا { قَالَ } مُوسَى { إنَّهُ } أَيْ اللَّه { يَقُول إنَّهَا بَقَرَة لَا فَارِض } مُسِنَّة { وَلَا بِكْر } صَغِيرَة { عَوَان } نِصْف { بَيْن ذَلِكَ } الْمَذْكُور مِنْ السِّنِينَ { فَافْعَلُوا مَا تُؤْمَرُونَ } بِهِ مِنْ ذَبْحهَا
68. When they knew that he was serious, they said, “Ask your Lord to make it clear to us what it should be like by a detailed description of it.” He said, “He says that she should be a cow, not old or virgin (young), but somewhere between the two ages. So do as you have been told,” meaning “Slaughter it as you have been ordered to.”
{ قَالُوا اُدْعُ لَنَا رَبّك يُبَيِّن لَنَا مَا لَوْنهَا قَالَ إنَّهُ يَقُول إنَّهَا بَقَرَة صَفْرَاء فَاقِع لَوْنهَا } شَدِيد الصُّفْرَة { تَسُرّ النَّاظِرِينَ } إلَيْهَا بِحُسْنِهَا أَيْ تُعْجِبهُمْ
69. They said, “Ask your Lord to make it clear to us what colour it should be.” He said, “He says that she should be a red cow, the colour of sorrel, a pleasure to all who look.” The colour should be very vivid and very pleasing to the eye.
{ قَالُوا اُدْعُ لَنَا رَبّك يُبَيِّن لَنَا مَا هِيَ } أَسَائِمَة أَمْ عَامِلَة { إنَّ الْبَقَر } أَيْ جِنْسه الْمَنْعُوت بِمَا ذُكِرَ { تَشَابَهَ عَلَيْنَا } لِكَثْرَتِهِ فلم نهتد إلى المقصود { وَإِنَّا إنْ شَاءَ اللَّه لَمُهْتَدُونَ } إلَيْهَا وَفِي الْحَدِيث لَوْ لَمْ يَسْتَثْنُوا لَمَا بُيِّنَت لَهُمْ لآخر الأبد
70. They said, “Ask your Lord to make it clear to us what it should be like, whether it should be a grazing or working cow. Cows are all much the same to us. The genus of cows is similar to us and, because there are many different sorts, we are not sure which one is meant. Then if Allah wills, we will be guided.” According to a hadith, “If they had not said ‘if Allah wills’ it would never have been clear to them.”
{ قَالَ إنَّهُ يَقُول إنَّهَا بَقَرَة لَا ذَلُول } غَيْر مُذَلَّلَة بِالْعَمَلِ { تُثِير الْأَرْض } تُقَلِّبهَا لِلزِّرَاعَةِ وَالْجُمْلَة صِفَة ذَلُول دَاخِلَة فِي النَّهْي { وَلَا تَسْقِي الْحَرْث } الْأَرْض الْمُهَيَّأَة لِلزِّرَاعَةِ { مُسَلَّمَة } مِنْ العيوب وآثار العمل { لاشية } لَوْن { فِيهَا } غَيْر لَوْنهَا { قَالُوا الْآن جِئْت بِالْحَقِّ } نَطَقْت بِالْبَيَانِ التَّامّ فَطَلَبُوهَا فَوَجَدُوهَا عِنْد الْفَتَى الْبَارّ بِأُمِّهِ فَاشْتَرَوْهَا بِمِلْءِ مِسْكهَا ذَهَبًا ? { فَذَبَحُوهَا وَمَا كَادُوا يَفْعَلُونَ } لِغَلَاءِ ثَمَنهَا وَفِي الْحَدِيث لَوْ ذَبَحُوا أَيّ بَقَرَة كَانَتْ لَأَجْزَأَتْهُمْ وَلَكِنْ شَدَّدُوا عَلَى أَنْفُسهمْ فَشَدَّدَ اللَّه عَلَيْهِمْ
71. He said, “He says that it should be a cow not been trained to plough or irrigate the fields – it should not be a working animal and “not being trained” is part of the prohibition – completely sound with no defects or marks from work, without a blemish, a trace of any other colour, on it.” They said, “Now you have brought the truth.” (“Now you have made it completely clear.”) So they looked for such an animal and found it with a pious youth and his mother and they bought it in exchange for filling the house with gold. So they sacrificed it – but they almost did not do it. They almost did not do it because it was so expensive. In hadith, “If they had sacrificed any cow, it would have been enough for them, but they made things difficult for themselves by their questions and so Allah made it difficult for them.”
{ وَإِذْ قَتَلْتُمْ نَفْسًا ? فَادَّارَأْتُمْ } فِيهِ إدْغَام الدَّال فِي التَّاء أَيْ تَخَاصَمْتُمْ وَتَدَافَعْتُمْ { فِيهَا وَاَللَّه مُخْرِج } مُظْهِر { مَا كُنْتُمْ تَكْتُمُونَ } مِنْ أَمْرهَا وَهَذَا اعْتِرَاض وَهُوَ أَوَّل الْقِصَّة
72. Remember when you killed someone and violently accused each other of it (argued about it) and Allah brought out what you were hiding regarding the matter.
{ فَقُلْنَا اضْرِبُوهُ } أَيْ الْقَتِيل { بِبَعْضِهَا } فَضَرَبَ بِلِسَانِهَا أَوْ عَجَب ذَنَبهَا فَحَيِيَ وَقَالَ قَتَلَنِي فُلَان وَفُلَان لِابْنَيْ عَمّه وَمَاتَ فَحُرِمَا الْمِيرَاث وَقُتِلَا قال تعالى { كَذَلِكَ } الْإِحْيَاء { يُحْيِي اللَّه الْمَوْتَى وَيُرِيكُمْ آيَاته } دَلَائِل قُدْرَته { لَعَلَّكُمْ تَعْقِلُونَ } تَتَدَبَّرُونَ فَتَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّ الْقَادِر عَلَى إحْيَاء نَفْس وَاحِدَة قَادِر عَلَى إحْيَاء نُفُوس كَثِيرَة فَتُؤْمِنُونَ
73. We said, “Hit him, the murdered man, with part of it!” He was hit with the cow’s tongue or tail and then he came back to life and said, “So-and-so and so-and-so killed me,” naming his cousins, and died again. So the two murderers were denied inheritance and were executed. Then Allah says, “In that way (bringing back the murdered man to life) Allah gives life to the dead, and He shows you His Signs (indications of His power) so that hopefully you will understand: in order that you may reflect and realise that the One who has the power to bring one soul back to life can also bring many souls back to life and so you should have faith.
{ ثُمَّ قَسَتْ قُلُوبكُمْ } أَيّهَا الْيَهُود صَلَبَتْ عَنْ قَبُول الْحَقّ { مِنْ بَعْد ذَلِكَ } الْمَذْكُور مِنْ إحْيَاء الْقَتِيل وَمَا قَبْله مِنْ الْآيَات { فَهِيَ كَالْحِجَارَةِ } فِي الْقَسْوَة { أَوْ أَشَدّ قَسْوَة } مِنْهَا { وَإِنَّ مِنْ الْحِجَارَة لَمَا يَتَفَجَّر مِنْهُ الْأَنْهَار وَإِنَّ مِنْهَا لَمَا يَشَّقَّق } فِيهِ إدْغَام التَّاء فِي الْأَصْل فِي الشِّين { فَيَخْرُج مِنْهُ الْمَاء وَإِنَّ مِنْهَا لَمَا يَهْبِط } يَنْزِل مِنْ عُلْو إلَى أَسْفَل { مِنْ خَشْيَة اللَّه } وَقُلُوبكُمْ لَا تَتَأَثَّر وَلَا تَلِين وَلَا تَخْشَع { وَمَا اللَّه بِغَافِلٍ عَمَّا تَعْمَلُونَ } وَإِنَّمَا يُؤَخِّركُمْ لِوَقْتِكُمْ وَفِي قِرَاءَة بالتحتانية وَفِيهِ الْتِفَات عَنْ الْخِطَاب
74. Then your hearts, Jews, became hardened against the Truth after that, (this instance of bringing the dead to life and the signs before it) so they were like rocks in hardness or even harder still than stones. There are some rocks from which rivers gush forth, and others which split open and water comes out, and others which crash down from high to low out of fear of Allah, but you are neither affected, nor softened nor do you fear. Allah is not unaware of what you do (read as ta‘lamuna, “you do” and ya‘lamuna “ they do”); Allah defers you to your appointed time.
{ أفتطمعون } أيها المؤمنون { أَنْ يُؤْمِنُوا لَكُمْ } أَيْ الْيَهُود { وَقَدْ كَانَ فَرِيق } طَائِفَة { مِنْهُمْ } أَحْبَارهمْ { يَسْمَعُونَ كَلَام اللَّه } فِي التَّوْرَاة { ثُمَّ يُحَرِّفُونَهُ } يُغَيِّرُونَهُ { مِنْ بَعْد مَا عَقَلُوهُ } فَهِمُوهُ { وَهُمْ يَعْلَمُونَ } أَنَّهُمْ مُفْتَرُونَ وَالْهَمْزَة لِلْإِنْكَارِ أَيْ لَا تَطْمَعُوا فَلَهُمْ سَابِقَة بالكفر
75. Do you (believers) really hope they (the Jews) will follow you in belief when a group of them (a group of their rabbis) heard Allah’s Word in the Torah and then, after grasping and understanding i t , knowingly distorted and altered it? They forged lies, so do not hold out any hope for them; they have already disbelieved. The question implies disapproval of what they did.
{ وإذا لقوا } أي منافقوا اليهود { الذين آمنوا قالوا آمنا } بأن محمد صَلَّى اللَّه عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ نَبِيّ وَهُوَ الْمُبَشَّر بِهِ فِي كِتَابنَا { وَإِذَا خَلَا } رَجَعَ { بَعْضهمْ إلَى بَعْض قَالُوا } أَيْ رُؤَسَاؤُهُمْ الَّذِينَ لَمْ يُنَافِقُوا لِمَنْ نَافَقَ { أَتُحَدِّثُونَهُمْ } أَيْ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ { بِمَا فَتَحَ اللَّه عَلَيْكُمْ } أَيْ عَرَّفَكُمْ فِي التَّوْرَاة مِنْ نَعْت مُحَمَّد صَلَّى اللَّه عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ { لِيُحَاجُّوكُمْ } لِيُخَاصِمُوكُمْ وَاللَّام لِلصَّيْرُورَةِ { بِهِ عِنْد رَبّكُمْ } فِي الْآخِرَة وَيُقِيمُوا عَلَيْكُمْ الْحُجَّة فِي تَرْك اتِّبَاعه مَعَ عِلْمكُمْ بِصِدْقِهِ { أَفَلَا تَعْقِلُونَ } أَنَّهُمْ يُحَاجُّونَكُمْ إذَا حَدَّثْتُمُوهُمْ فَتَنْتَهُوا
76. When they (the hypocritical Jews) meet those who believe, they say, “We believe that Muhammad is a Prophet and the good news about him is in our Book.” But when they return and go apart with one another, they (their leaders who did not behave hypocritically) say to the hypocrites, “Why do you speak to them (the believers) about what Allah has disclosed to you, about what the Torah says of the description of Muhammad, so that they can use it as an argument against you before your Lord in the Next World, saying that you did not follow Muhammad although you knew that he spoke the truth? Will you not use your intellect?” “Why do you not show more sense when you speak to them, and stop telling them this?”
قَالَ تَعَالَى { أَوَلَا ? يَعْلَمُونَ } الِاسْتِفْهَام لِلتَّقْرِيرِ وَالْوَاو الدَّاخِلَة عَلَيْهَا لِلْعَطْفِ { أَنَّ اللَّه يَعْلَم مَا يُسِرُّونَ وَمَا يُعْلِنُونَ } مَا يُخْفُونَ وَمَا يُظْهِرُونَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ وَغَيْره فَيَرْعَوُوا عَنْ ذَلِكَ
77. Allah Almighty says, “Do they not know that Allah knows what they keep secret and what they make public? This is a question meant for confirmation and means: “Is the realisation of this not enough to make them cease doing it?”
{ وَمِنْهُمْ } أَيْ الْيَهُود { أُمِّيُّونَ } عَوَامّ { لَا يَعْلَمُونَ الْكِتَاب } التَّوْرَاة { إلَّا } لَكِنْ { أَمَانِيّ } أَكَاذِيب تَلَقَّوْهَا مِنْ رُؤَسَائِهِمْ فَاعْتَمَدُوهَا { وَإِنْ } مَا { هُمْ } فِي جَحْد نُبُوَّة النَّبِيّ وَغَيْره مِمَّا يَخْتَلِقُونَهُ { إلَّا يَظُنُّونَ } ظَنًّا ? وَلَا عِلْم لَهُمْ
78. Some of them (Jews) are illiterate, knowing nothing of the Book (the Torah) but wishful thinking, the lies they have learned from their leaders and have then believed. In their denial of the prophet hood of the Prophet and other things about which they disagree they only speculate. They have no real knowledge.
{ فَوَيْل } شِدَّة عَذَاب { لِلَّذِينَ يَكْتُبُونَ الْكِتَاب بِأَيْدِيهِمْ } أَيْ مُخْتَلَقًا ? مِنْ عِنْدهمْ { ثُمَّ يَقُولُونَ هَذَا مِنْ عِنْد اللَّه لِيَشْتَرُوا بِهِ ثَمَنًا ? قَلِيلًا ? } مِنْ الدُّنْيَا وَهُمْ الْيَهُود غَيَّرُوا صِفَة النَّبِيّ فِي التَّوْرَاة وَآيَة الرَّجْم وَغَيْرهمَا وَكَتَبُوهَا عَلَى خِلَاف مَا أُنْزِلَ { فَوَيْل لَهُمْ مِمَّا كَتَبَتْ أَيْدِيهمْ } مِنْ الْمُخْتَلَق { وَوَيْل لَهُمْ مِمَّا يَكْسِبُونَ } مِنْ الرِّشَا جَمْع رِشْوَة
79. Woe (a terrible punishment) to those who write the Book with their own hands differently from what is in their possession a n d then say, “This is from Allah,” to sell it for a paltry price in this world. They are the Jews who removed the description of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, which was in the Torah and the verse of stoning and other things which they wrote differently from how they were originally revealed! Woe to them for what their hands have written and forged! Woe to them for what they earn by the bribes they have received!
{ وَقَالُوا } لَمَّا وَعَدَهُمْ النَّبِيّ النَّار { لَنْ تَمَسّنَا } تُصِيبنَا { النَّار إلَّا أَيَّامًا مَعْدُودَة } قَلِيلَة أَرْبَعِينَ يَوْمًا ? مُدَّة عِبَادَة آبَائِهِمْ الْعِجْل ثُمَّ تَزُول { قل } لهم يا محمد { أتخذتم } حذفت منه هَمْزَة الْوَصْل اسْتِغْنَاء بِهَمْزَةِ الِاسْتِفْهَام { عِنْد اللَّه عَهْدًا ? } مِيثَاقًا ? مِنْهُ بِذَلِكَ { فَلَنْ يُخْلِف اللَّه عهده } به أم لَا { أَمْ } بَلْ { تقولون على الله ما لا تعلمون }
80. They say when they are threatened with the Fire, “The Fire will only touch us for a number of days.” claiming that it will only burn them for forty days, which was the period during which their ancestors worshipped the Calf. Then the revelation came, Say to them, Muhammad, “Have you made a contract and covenant with Allah –then Allah will not break His contract regarding that – or are you rather saying about Allah what you do not know?” You are indeed saying what you do not know.
{ بَلَى } تَمَسّكُمْ وَتُخَلَّدُونَ فِيهَا { مَنْ كَسَب سَيِّئَة } شِرْكًا { وَأَحَاطَتْ بِهِ خَطِيئَته } بِالْإِفْرَادِ وَالْجَمْع أَيْ اسْتَوْلَتْ عَلَيْهِ وَأَحْدَقَتْ بِهِ مِنْ كُلّ جَانِب بِأَنْ مَاتَ مُشْرِكًا { فَأُولَئِكَ أَصْحَاب النَّار هُمْ فيها خالدون } روعي فيه معنى من
81. No indeed! Those who persist and continue to accumulate bad actions by shirk and are surrounded on every side and overcome by their mistakes (read in both the singular, khati’atuhu, and the plural, khatı’atuhu) so that they die as idolaters, such people are the Companions of the Fire, remaining in it timelessly, forever.
{ والذين آمنوا وعملوا الصالحات أولئك أصحاب الجنة هم فيها خالدون }
82. Whereas those who believe and do right actions, such people are the Companions of the Garden, remaining in it timelessly, forever.
{ وَ } اُذْكُرْ { إذْ أَخَذْنَا مِيثَاق بَنِي إسْرَائِيل } فِي التَّوْرَاة وَقُلْنَا { لَا تَعْبُدُونَ } بِالتَّاءِ وَالْيَاء { إلا الله } خَبَر بِمَعْنَى النَّهْي وَقُرِئَ لَا تعبدوا { وَ } أَحْسِنُوا { بِالْوَالِدَيْنِ إحْسَانًا } بِرًّا { وَذِي الْقُرْبَى } الْقَرَابَة عَطْف عَلَى الْوَالِدَيْنِ { وَالْيَتَامَى وَالْمَسَاكِين وَقُولُوا لِلنَّاسِ } قَوْلًا { حُسْنًا } مِنْ الْأَمْر بِالْمَعْرُوفِ وَالنَّهْي عَنْ الْمُنْكَر وَالصِّدْق فِي شَأْن مُحَمَّد وَالرِّفْق بِهِمْ وَفِي قِرَاءَة بِضَمِّ الْحَاء وَسُكُون السِّين مَصْدَر وُصِفَ بِهِ مُبَالَغَة { وَأَقِيمُوا الصَّلَاة وَآتُوا الزَّكَاة } فَقَبِلْتُمْ ذَلِكَ { ثُمَّ تَوَلَّيْتُمْ } أَعْرَضْتُمْ عَنْ الْوَفَاء بِهِ فِيهِ الْتِفَات عَنْ الْغِيبَة وَالْمُرَاد آبَاؤُهُمْ { إلَّا قَلِيلًا مِنْكُمْ وَأَنْتُمْ مُعْرِضُونَ } عَنْهُ كآبائكم
83. Remember when We made a covenant with the tribe of Israel in the Torah: We said, “Worship (read as both ta‘buduna in the second person and ya‘buduna in the third person) none but Allah (although this is grammatically a report, it is actually a prohibition) and be good to your parents by being dutiful and to relatives as well as parents and to orphans and the very poor. And speak good (read as usn as well as asan) words to people, meaning command what is known to be right and forbid what is recognised as wrong and be truthful about Muhammad, and to be gentle with people. And establish the prayer and pay zakat.” But then you turned away (Allah is telling them that although they had accepted to do all that, they nevertheless did not fulfil it. The ayat changes from the third person to the second person, from “them” to “you”, but it is still their forefathers who are intended) – except a few of you. You turned aside just as your forefathers did.
{ وَإِذْ أَخَذْنَا مِيثَاقكُمْ } وَقُلْنَا { لَا تَسْفِكُونَ دِمَاءَكُمْ } تُرِيقُونَهَا بِقَتْلِ بَعْضكُمْ بَعْضًا { وَلَا تُخْرِجُونَ أَنْفُسكُمْ مِنْ دِيَاركُمْ } لَا يُخْرِج بَعْضكُمْ بَعْضًا مِنْ دَاره { ثُمَّ أَقْرَرْتُمْ } قَبِلْتُمْ ذَلِكَ الْمِيثَاق { وَأَنْتُمْ تَشْهَدُونَ } عَلَى أَنْفُسكُمْ
84. And when We made a covenant with you and We told you not to shed your blood by killing one another and not to expel one another from your homes, evicting someone from his own home, you agreed and accepted that covenant and was all witnesses to one another.
{ ثُمَّ أَنْتُمْ } يَا { هَؤُلَاءِ تَقْتُلُونَ أَنْفُسكُمْ } بِقَتْلِ بَعْضكُمْ بَعْضًا { وَتُخْرِجُونَ فَرِيقًا مِنْكُمْ مِنْ دِيَارهمْ تَظَاهَرُونَ } فِيهِ إدْغَام التَّاء فِي الْأَصْل فِي الظَّاء وَفِي قِرَاءَة بِالتَّخْفِيفِ عَلَى حَذْفهَا تَتَعَاوَنُونَ { عَلَيْهِمْ بِالْإِثْمِ } بِالْمَعْصِيَةِ { وَالْعُدْوَان } الظُّلْم { وَإِنْ يَأْتُوكُمْ أسارى } وفي قراءة أسرى { تفدوهم } وفي قراءة { تفادوهم } تُنْقِذُوهُمْ مِنْ الْأَسْر بِالْمَالِ أَوْ غَيْره وَهُوَ مِمَّا عُهِدَ إلَيْهِمْ { وَهُوَ } أَيْ الشَّأْن { مُحَرَّم عَلَيْكُمْ إخْرَاجهمْ } مُتَّصِل بِقَوْلِهِ وَتُخْرِجُونَ وَالْجُمْلَة بَيْنهمَا اعْتِرَاض أَيْ كَمَا حَرَّمَ تَرْك الْفِدَاء وَكَانَتْ قُرَيْظَة حَالَفُوا الْأَوْس وَالنَّضِير الْخَزْرَج فَكَانَ كُلّ فَرِيق يُقَاتِل مَعَ حُلَفَائِهِ وَيُخَرِّب دِيَارهمْ وَيُخْرِجهُمْ فَإِذَا أُسِرُوا فَدَوْهُمْ وَكَانُوا إذَا سُئِلُوا لَمْ تُقَاتِلُونَهُمْ وَتَفْدُونَهُمْ قَالُوا أُمِرْنَا بِالْفِدَاءِ فَيُقَال فَلِمَ تقاتلونهم فيقولون حياء أن تستذل حلفاؤنا قال تعالى { أَفَتُؤْمِنُونَ بِبَعْضِ الْكِتَاب } وَهُوَ الْفِدَاء { وَتَكْفُرُونَ بِبَعْضٍ } وَهُوَ تَرْك الْقَتْل وَالْإِخْرَاج وَالْمُظَاهَرَة { فَمَا جَزَاء من يفعل ذلك منكم إلَّا خِزْي } هَوَان وَذُلّ { فِي الْحَيَاة الدُّنْيَا } وَقَدْ خُزُوا بِقَتْلِ قُرَيْظَة وَنَفْي النَّضِير إلَى الشَّام وَضَرْب الْجِزْيَة { وَيَوْم الْقِيَامَة يُرَدُّونَ إلَى أشد العذاب وما الله بغافل عما يعملون } بالباء والتاء
85. Then you are the people who are killing one another and expelling a group among you from their homes, ganging up (read as taharuna and taharuna) against them in wrongdoing (disobedience) and enmity (injustice). Yet if they are brought to you as captives (read as usr), you ransom them (read as tuf duhum and tafduhum) from captivity with money and other things when it was forbidden for you to expel them in the first place! The expression, “when it was forbidden for you to expel them” refers back to the words to “expelling a group”, and what is said between the two expressions is in parenthesis. It means: In the same way that it is unlawful for you not to ransom them, so it was unlawful to expel them at all. The Jewish clan of Quraysh had an alliance with Aws and that of Nadir with Khazraj, and each party fought with their allies and destroyed the other’s homes and expelled them from them. But when they were captured they ransomed them. When they were asked, ‘Why do you fight them and then ransom them?” they replied, “We are commanded to ransom.” When they were asked, “But why did you fight them?” They replied, “To avoid embarrassment if our allies were defeated.” Allah then asks, “Do you, then, believe in one part of the Book (the command to ransom) and reject another (the command not to fight and not to expel and gang up)? What repayment will there be for any of you who do that except disgrace by humiliation and abasement in this world? Their disgrace was realised through the killing of Quraysh and expulsion of Nadir and the imposition of the jizya. And on the Day of Rising, they will be returned to the harshest of punishments. Allah is not u n aware of what you do (read as ta‘maluna “what you do” and ya’lamuna “what they do”).
{ أُولَئِكَ الَّذِينَ اشْتَرَوْا الْحَيَاة الدُّنْيَا بِالْآخِرَةِ } بِأَنْ آثَرُوهَا عَلَيْهَا { فَلَا يُخَفَّف عَنْهُمْ الْعَذَاب وَلَا هُمْ يُنْصَرُونَ } يُمْنَعُونَ مِنْهُ
86. Those are the people who trade the Next World for this world by preferring this world to the Next World. The punishment will not be lightened for them. They will not be helped. They will not be protected from the punishment.
{ وَلَقَدْ آتَيْنَا مُوسَى الْكِتَاب } التَّوْرَاة { وَقَفَّيْنَا مِنْ بَعْده بِالرُّسُلِ } أَيْ أَتْبَعْنَاهُمْ رَسُولًا فِي إثْر رسول { وآتينا عيسى بن مَرْيَم الْبَيِّنَات } الْمُعْجِزَات كَإِحْيَاءِ الْمَوْتَى وَإِبْرَاء الْأَكْمَه وَالْأَبْرَص { وَأَيَّدْنَاهُ } قَوَّيْنَاهُ { بِرُوحِ الْقُدُس } مِنْ إضَافَة الْمَوْصُوف إلَى الصِّفَة أَيْ الرُّوح الْمُقَدَّسَة جِبْرِيل لِطَهَارَتِهِ يَسِير مَعَهُ حَيْثُ سَارَ فَلَمْ تَسْتَقِيمُوا { أَفَكُلَّمَا جَاءَكُمْ رَسُول بِمَا لَا تَهْوَى } تُحِبّ { أَنْفُسكُمْ } مِنْ الْحَقّ { اسْتَكْبَرْتُمْ } تَكَبَّرْتُمْ عَنْ اتِّبَاعه جَوَاب كُلَّمَا وَهُوَ مَحَلّ الِاسْتِفْهَام وَالْمُرَاد بِهِ التَّوْبِيخ { فَفَرِيقًا } مِنْهُمْ { كَذَّبْتُمْ } كَعِيسَى { وَفَرِيقًا تَقْتُلُونَ } الْمُضَارِع لِحِكَايَةِ الْحَال الْمَاضِيَة أَيْ قَتَلْتُمْ كَزَكَرِيَّا ويحيى
87. We gave Musa the Book (the Torah) and sent a succession of Messengers after him, meaning one Messenger after another. We gave Isa , son of Maryam, the Clear Signs, referring to his miracles such as bringing the dead to life and healing the blind and lepers, and reinforced him (strengthened him) with the Purest Ruh (Jibril). Jibril is called the “Purest Ruh˛” because of his complete purity. He accompanied him wherever he went. Why then, whenever a Messenger came to you with something of the truth your lower selves did not desire or want, did you not go straight but grow too arrogant to follow the truth when it came to you, and deny some of them and murder others such as Zakariyya and Yahya? This is a question by which rebuke is intended. In “murder” the imperfect tense rather than the past tense is used because it describes a past state which continued over time.
{ وَقَالُوا } لِلنَّبِيِّ اسْتِهْزَاء { قُلُوبنَا غُلْف } جَمْع أَغْلَف أَيْ مُغَشَّاة بِأَغْطِيَةٍ فَلَا تَعِي مَا تَقُول قال تعالى { بَلْ } لِلْإِضْرَابِ { لَعَنَهُمْ اللَّه } أَبْعَدهمْ مِنْ رَحْمَته وَخَذَلَهُمْ عَنْ الْقَبُول { بِكُفْرِهِمْ } وَلَيْسَ عَدَم قَبُولهمْ لِخَلَلٍ فِي قُلُوبهمْ { فَقَلِيلًا مَا يُؤْمِنُونَ } مَا زَائِدَة لِتَأْكِيدِ الْقِلَّة أَيْ إيمَانهمْ قَلِيل جِدًّا
88. They said to the Prophet in mockery, “Our hearts are uncircumcised.” This means that they did not pay attention to what the Almighty says. Ghulf is the plural of aghlaf and the meaning is that there is something covering their hearts, so they do not understand what you say. Allah Almighty says, “Rather, counteracting what they said, Allah has cursed them for their unbelief. He has removed them far from His mercy and disappointed their hopes of acceptance on account of their unbelief, not because of any defect in their hearts. What little faith they have! The paucity of their belief is stressed by the extra ma.
{ وَلَمَّا جَاءَهُمْ كِتَاب مِنْ عِنْد اللَّه مُصَدِّق لِمَا مَعَهُمْ } مِنْ التَّوْرَاة هُوَ الْقُرْآن { وَكَانُوا من قبل } قبل مجيئه { يستفتحون } يستنصرونه { عَلَى الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا } يَقُولُونَ اللَّهُمَّ اُنْصُرْنَا عَلَيْهِمْ بِالنَّبِيِّ الْمَبْعُوث آخِر الزَّمَان { فَلَمَّا جَاءَهُمْ مَا عَرَفُوا } مِنْ الْحَقّ وَهُوَ بَعْثَة النَّبِيّ { كَفَرُوا بِهِ } حَسَدًا وَخَوْفًا عَلَى الرِّيَاسَة وَجَوَاب لَمَّا الْأُولَى دَلَّ عَلَيْهِ جَوَاب الثَّانِيَة { فلعنة الله على الكافرين }
89. When a Book (the Quran) does come to them from Allah, confirming what is with them (the Torah) – even though before that, before it came, they were praying for victory over those who disbelieve saying, “O Allah, help us against them with the Prophet who will be sent at the end of time!” – yet when what they recognise of the truth does come to them (a reference to the sending of the Prophet), they disbelieve it out of envy and fear of losing their position of leadership. Allah’s curse is on the unbelievers.
{ بئسما اشتروا } باعوا { به أنفسهم } أي حظها من الثواب وما نكرة بمعنى شيئا تميزا لفاعل بئس والمخصوص بالذم { أَنْ يَكْفُرُوا } أَيْ كُفْرهمْ { بِمَا أَنْزَلَ اللَّه } مِنْ الْقُرْآن { بَغْيًا } مَفْعُول لَهُ لِيَكْفُرُوا أَيْ حَسَدًا عَلَى { أَنْ يُنَزِّل اللَّه } بِالتَّخْفِيفِ وَالتَّشْدِيد { مِنْ فَضْله } الْوَحْي { عَلَى مَنْ يُشَاء } لِلرِّسَالَةِ { من عباده فبآؤا } رَجَعُوا { بِغَضَبٍ } مِنْ اللَّه بِكُفْرِهِمْ بِمَا أَنْزَلَ الله وَالتَّنْكِير لِلتَّعْظِيمِ { عَلَى غَضَب } اسْتَحَقُّوهُ مِنْ قَبْل بِتَضْيِيعِ التَّوْرَاة وَالْكُفْر بِعِيسَى { وَلِلْكَافِرِينَ عَذَاب مُهِين } ذو إهانة
90. What an evil thing they have sold themselves for (the loss of their portion of the reward), by disbelieving in (rejecting) what Allah has sent down (the Quran), outraged out of intense envy that Allah should send down (read as yunzila and yunazzila) His favour, referring to Revelation, down on whichever of His slaves He wills and desires to make a Messenger. They have brought down anger from Allah for their rejection of what was revealed upon anger on themselves. “Anger” is indefinite to stress its terrible nature. They deserved it for squandering the Torah and rejecting Isa. Those who disbelieve will have a humiliating punishment.
{ وَإِذَا قِيلَ لَهُمْ آمِنُوا بِمَا أَنْزَلَ اللَّه } الْقُرْآن وَغَيْره { قَالُوا نُؤْمِن بِمَا أُنْزِلَ عَلَيْنَا } أي التوراة قال تعالى { وَيَكْفُرُونَ } الْوَاو لِلْحَالِ { بِمَا وَرَاءَهُ } سِوَاهُ أَوْ بَعْده مِنْ الْقُرْآن { وَهُوَ الْحَقّ } حَال { مُصَدِّقًا } حَال ثَانِيَة مُؤَكِّدَة { لِمَا مَعَهُمْ قُلْ } لَهُمْ { فَلِمَ تَقْتُلُونَ } أَيْ قَتَلْتُمْ { أَنْبِيَاء اللَّه مِنْ قَبْل إنْ كُنْتُمْ مُؤْمِنِينَ } بِالتَّوْرَاةِ وَقَدْ نُهِيتُمْ فِيهَا عَنْ قَتْلهمْ وَالْخِطَاب لِلْمَوْجُودِينَ مِنْ زَمَن نَبِيّنَا بِمَا فَعَلَ آبَاؤُهُمْ لِرِضَاهُمْ بِهِ
91. When they are told, “Believe in what Allah has sent down (the Quran’ n and other revealed Books),” they say, “We believe in what was sent down to us (the Torah),” Allah says, and they disbelieve anything beyond that, other than it or after it, referring to the Quran, even though it is the truth, confirming what they have. Say to them, “Why then, if you are believers in the Torah, did you previously kill the Prophets of Allah when the Torah forbade you to kill them?” This is addressed to the Jews present in the time of our Prophet but refers to what their forefathers did because they were happy with what their ancestors did.
{ وَلَقَدْ جَاءَكُمْ مُوسَى بِالْبَيِّنَاتِ } بِالْمُعْجِزَاتِ كَالْعَصَا وَالْيَد وَفَلْق الْبَحْر { ثُمَّ اتَّخَذْتُمْ الْعِجْل } إلَهًا { مِنْ بَعْده } مِنْ بَعْد ذَهَابه إلَى الْمِيقَات { وَأَنْتُمْ ظالمون } باتخاذه
92. Musa brought you the Clear Signs (his miracles such as the staff turning into a snake, his hand turning white and splitting the sea); then, after he left and went to keep his appointment with his Lord, you adopted the Calf as a god and were wrongdoers by doing that.
{ وَإِذْ أَخَذْنَا مِيثَاقكُمْ } عَلَى الْعَمَل بِمَا فِي التَّوْرَاة { و } قَدْ { رَفَعْنَا فَوْقكُمْ الطُّور } الْجَبَل حِين امْتَنَعْتُمْ مِنْ قَبُولهَا لِيَسْقُط عَلَيْكُمْ وَقُلْنَا { خُذُوا مَا آتَيْنَاكُمْ بِقُوَّةٍ } بِجِدٍّ وَاجْتِهَاد { وَاسْمَعُوا } مَا تُؤْمَرُونَ بِهِ سَمَاع قَبُول { قَالُوا سَمِعْنَا } قَوْلك { وَعَصَيْنَا } أَمْرك { وَأُشْرِبُوا فِي قُلُوبهمْ الْعِجْل } أَيْ خَالَطَ حُبُّهُ قُلُوبَهُمْ كَمَا يُخَالِط الشَّرَاب { بِكُفْرِهِمْ قُلْ } لَهُمْ { بِئْسَمَا } شَيْئًا { يَأْمُركُمْ بِهِ إيمَانكُمْ } بِالتَّوْرَاةِ عِبَادَة الْعِجْل { إنْ كُنْتُمْ مُؤْمِنِينَ } بِهَا كَمَا زَعَمْتُمْ الْمَعْنَى لَسْتُمْ بِمُؤْمِنِينَ لِأَنَّ الإيمان لم يَأْمُر بِعِبَادَةِ الْعِجْل وَالْمُرَاد آبَاؤُهُمْ أَيْ فَكَذَلِكَ أَنْتُمْ لَسْتُمْ بِمُؤْمِنِينَ بِالتَّوْرَاةِ وَقَدْ كَذَّبْتُمْ مُحَمَّدًا وَالْإِيمَان بِهَا لَا يَأْمُر بِتَكْذِيبِهِ
93. Remember when We made a covenant with you to act by the Torah and lifted up the Mount Sinai above your heads when you refused to do that, so that it was about to fall on them, and then We said: “Take hold vigorously (with seriousness and effort) of what We have given you and listen and accept what you have been commanded to do.” They said, “We hear what you say and disobey your command.” They were made to drink the Calf into their hearts, so that love for it became intermingled with their hearts in the same way that a drink permeates through the body, for their unbelief. Say to them, “If you are believers in the Torah as you claim, what an evil thing in the form of worshipping the Calf your belief has made you do!” This means that they are not really believers because true belief would never direct them to worship the Calf. Although it is their forefathers who are being directly referred to, they are included with them because they too do not believe in the Torah and have denied Muhammad. True belief in the Torah would in fact make them accept him.
{ قُلْ } لَهُمْ { إنْ كَانَتْ لَكُمْ الدَّار الْآخِرَة } أَيْ الْجَنَّة { عِنْد اللَّه خَالِصَة } خَاصَّة { مِنْ دُون النَّاس } كَمَا زَعَمْتُمْ { فَتَمَنَّوْا الْمَوْت إنْ كُنْتُمْ صَادِقِينَ } تَعَلَّقَ بِتَمَنَّوْا الشَّرْطَانِ عَلَى أَنَّ الْأَوَّل قَيْد فِي الثَّانِي أَيْ إنْ صَدَقْتُمْ فِي زَعْمكُمْ أَنَّهَا لَكُمْ وَمَنْ كَانَتْ لَهُ يُؤْثِرهَا وَالْمُوَصِّل إلَيْهَا الْمَوْت فتمنوه
94. Say to them, “If the Abode of the Next World (the Garden) with Allah is for you alone and exclusively, to the exclusion of all others as you claim, then long for death if you are telling the truth.” Allah challenges this wishful thinking, making it subject to two conditions: truthfulness in their claim and yearning for death.
{ وَلَنْ يَتَمَنَّوْهُ أَبَدًا بِمَا قَدَّمَتْ أَيْدِيهمْ } مِنْ كُفْرهمْ بِالنَّبِيِّ الْمُسْتَلْزِم لِكَذِبِهِمْ { وَاَللَّه عَلِيم بِالظَّالِمِينَ } الكافرين فيجازيهم
95. But they will never ever long for it because of what they have done, referring to their rejection of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace. Allah knows the wrongdoers, those who disbelieve, and will repay them appropriately.
{ وَلَتَجِدَنهُمْ } لَام قَسَم { أَحْرَص النَّاس عَلَى حَيَاة و } أحرص { من الَّذِينَ أَشْرَكُوا } الْمُنْكِرِينَ لِلْبَعْثِ عَلَيْهَا لِعِلْمِهِمْ بِأَنَّ مَصِيرهمْ النَّار دُون الْمُشْرِكِينَ لِإِنْكَارِهِمْ لَهُ { يَوَدّ } يَتَمَنَّى { أَحَدهمْ لَو يُعَمَّر أَلْف سَنَة } لَوْ مَصْدَرِيَّة بِمَعْنَى أَنْ وَهِيَ بِصِلَتِهَا فِي تَأْوِيل مَصْدَر مَفْعُول يَوَدّ { وَمَا هُوَ } أَيْ أَحَدهمْ { بِمُزَحْزِحِهِ } مُبْعِده { مِنْ الْعَذَاب } النَّار { أَنْ يُعَمَّر } فَاعِل مُزَحْزِحه أَيْ تَعْمِيره { وَاَللَّه بَصِير بِمَا يعملون } بالياء والتاء فيجازيهم وسأل بن صُورِيَّا النَّبِيّ أَوْ عُمَر عَمَّنْ يَأْتِي بِالْوَحْيِ مِنْ الْمَلَائِكَة فَقَالَ جِبْرِيل فَقَالَ هُوَ عَدُوّنَا يَأْتِي بِالْعَذَابِ وَلَوْ كَانَ مِيكَائِيل لَآمَنَّا لِأَنَّهُ يَأْتِي بِالْخِصْبِ وَالسِّلْم فَنَزَلَ
96. Allah begins this ayat with the letter l m of the oath and says: Rather you will find them the people greediest and most eager for life, along with those who attribute partners to Allah (those who deny the Resurrection). In fact the Jews are even greedier for life than the idolaters, because they know that they will end up in the Fire, whereas the idolaters deny it altogether. Any of them would love (wish) to be allowed to live a thousand years. But being allowed to live would not save him or put him far away from the punishment (the Fire). Allah sees everything they do. (read as ya’lamuna “they do” and ta’maluna “you do”). Allah will give them their just deserts.
{ قُلْ } لَهُمْ { مَنْ كَانَ عَدُوًّا لِجِبْرِيل } فَلْيَمُتْ غَيْظًا { فَإِنَّهُ نَزَّلَهُ } أَيْ الْقُرْآن { عَلَى قَلْبك بِإِذْنِ } بِأَمْرِ { اللَّه مُصَدِّقًا لِمَا بَيْن يَدَيْهِ } قَبْله مِنْ الْكُتُب { وَهُدًى } مِنْ الضَّلَالَة { وَبُشْرَى } بالجنة { للمؤمنين }
97. Say to them, “Anyone who is an enemy to Jibril let him die in his rage and he should know that it was he who brought it (the Quran) down upon your heart, by Allah’s authority (command), confirming what came before of the revealed Books, and as guidance from misguidance and good news of the Garden for the believers. Ibn Suriya, a Jew, asked the Prophet or ‘Umar which angel brought the revelation. “Jibril,” was the reply. He said, “He is our enemy. He brings the punishment. If it had been Mikail, we would have believed. He brings fruitfulness and peace.” Then this ayat was revealed and the Prophet was instructed to tell them this.
{ مَنْ كَانَ عَدُوًّا لِلَّهِ وَمَلَائِكَته وَرُسُله وَجِبْرِيل } بكسر الجيم وفتحها بلا همز وَبِهِ بِيَاءٍ وَدُونهَا { وَمِيكَال } عُطِفَ عَلَى الْمَلَائِكَة من الْخَاصّ عَلَى الْعَامّ وَفِي قِرَاءَة مِيكَائِيل بِهَمْزَةٍ وَيَاء وَفِي أُخْرَى بِلَا يَاء { فَإِنَّ اللَّه عَدُوّ لِلْكَافِرِينَ } أَوْقَعه مَوْقِع لَهُمْ بَيَانًا لِحَالِهِمْ
98. “Anyone who is an enemy of Allah and of His angels, and of His Messengers and of Jibril (also read as Jibril) and Mikail should know that Allah is an enemy to the unbelievers.” Adding the names of Jibril and Mikail after the angels as a whole have been mentioned is an example of “adding the specific to the general”.
{ وَلَقَدْ أَنْزَلْنَا إلَيْك } يَا مُحَمَّد { آيَات بَيِّنَات } أي واضحات حال ردا لقول بن صُورِيَّا لِلنَّبِيِّ مَا جِئْتنَا بِشَيْءٍ { وَمَا يَكْفُر بها إلا الفاسقون } كفروا بها
99. We have sent down Clear Signs to you, Muhammad, and no one disbelieves them except the deviators who reject them. They are clear and evident Signs which refute the words of Ibn Suriya to the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, “You have brought us nothing.”
{ أو كلما عَاهَدُوا } اللَّه { عَهْدًا } عَلَى الْإِيمَان بِالنَّبِيِّ إنْ خَرَجَ أَوْ النَّبِيّ أَنْ لَا يُعَاوِنُوا عَلَيْهِ الْمُشْرِكِينَ { نَبَذَهُ } طَرَحَهُ { فَرِيق مِنْهُمْ } بِنَقْضِهِ جَوَاب كُلَّمَا وَهُوَ مَحَلّ الِاسْتِفْهَام الْإِنْكَارِيّ { بَلْ } لِلِانْتِقَالِ { أكثرهم لا يؤمنون }
100. Why is it that whenever they make a contract with Allah to believe in the Prophet if he appears and not to help the unbelievers against him, a group of them disdainfully tosses it aside and break it? It is a question implying denial. No indeed! Most of them do not believe.
{ وَلَمَّا جَاءَهُمْ رَسُول مِنْ عِنْد اللَّه } مُحَمَّد صَلَّى اللَّه عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ { مُصَدِّق لِمَا مَعَهُمْ نَبَذَ فَرِيق مِنْ الَّذِينَ أُوتُوا الْكِتَاب كِتَاب اللَّه } أَيْ التَّوْرَاة { وَرَاء ظُهُورهمْ } أَيْ لَمْ يعلموا بِمَا فِيهَا مِنْ الْإِيمَان بِالرَّسُولِ وَغَيْره { كَأَنَّهُمْ لَا يَعْلَمُونَ } مَا فِيهَا مِنْ أَنَّهُ نَبِيّ حق أو أنها كتاب الله
101. When a Messenger (Muhammad, may Allah bless him and grant him peace) comes to them from Allah confirming what is with them, a group of those who have been given the Book (the Torah) disdainfully toss the Book of Allah behind their backs b y not acting according to its orders regarding belief in the Messenger and other things, as if they did not know what was in it about him being a true Prophet or that it was the Book of Allah.
{ واتبعوا } عطف على نبذ { ما تتلوا } أَيْ تَلَتْ { الشَّيَاطِين عَلَى } عَهْد { مُلْك سُلَيْمَان } مِنْ السِّحْر وَكَانَتْ دَفَنَتْهُ تَحْت كُرْسِيّه لَمَّا نُزِعَ مُلْكه أَوْ كَانَتْ تَسْتَرِق السَّمْع وَتَضُمّ إلَيْهِ أَكَاذِيب وَتُلْقِيه إلَى الْكَهَنَة فَيُدَوِّنُونَهُ وَفَشَا ذَلِكَ وَشَاعَ أَنَّ الْجِنّ تَعْلَم الْغَيْب فَجَمَعَ سُلَيْمَان الْكُتُب وَدَفَنَهَا فَلَمَا مَاتَ دَلَّتْ الشَّيَاطِين عَلَيْهَا النَّاس فَاسْتَخْرَجُوهَا فَوَجَدُوا فِيهَا السِّحْر فَقَالُوا إنَّمَا مَلَكَكُمْ بِهَذَا فَتَعْلَمُوهُ فَرَفَضُوا كُتُب أَنْبِيَائِهِمْ قَالَ تَعَالَى تَبْرِئَة لِسُلَيْمَان وَرَدًّا عَلَى الْيَهُود فِي قَوْلهمْ اُنْظُرُوا إلَى مُحَمَّد يَذْكُر سُلَيْمَان فِي الْأَنْبِيَاء وَمَا كَانَ إلَّا سَاحِرًا { وَمَا كَفَرَ سُلَيْمَان } أَيْ لَمْ يَعْمَل السِّحْر لِأَنَّهُ كَفَرَ { وَلَكِنَّ } بِالتَّشْدِيدِ وَالتَّخْفِيف { الشَّيَاطِين كَفَرُوا يُعَلِّمُونَ النَّاس السِّحْر } الْجُمْلَة حَال مِنْ ضَمِير كَفَرُوا { و } يُعَلِّمُونَهُم { مَا أُنْزِلَ عَلَى الْمَلَكَيْنِ } أَيْ أُلْهِمَاهُ مِنْ السِّحْر وَقُرِئَ بِكَسْرِ اللَّام الْكَائِنَيْنِ { بِبَابِل } بَلَد فِي سَوَاد الْعِرَاق { هَارُوت وَمَارُوت } بدل أو عطف بيان للملكين قال بن عَبَّاس هُمَا سَاحِرَانِ كَانَا يُعَلِّمَانِ السِّحْر وَقِيلَ مَلَكَانِ أُنْزِلَا لِتَعْلِيمِهِ ابْتِلَاء مِنْ اللَّه لِلنَّاسِ { وَمَا يُعَلِّمَانِ مِنْ } زَائِدَة { أَحَد حَتَّى يَقُولَا } لَهُ نُصْحًا { إنَّمَا نَحْنُ فِتْنَة } بَلِيَّة مِنْ اللَّه إلَى النَّاس لِيَمْتَحِنهُمْ بِتَعْلِيمِهِ فَمَنْ تَعَلَّمَهُ كَفَرَ وَمَنْ تَرَكَهُ فَهُوَ مُؤْمِن { فَلَا تَكْفُر } بِتَعَلُّمِهِ فَإِنْ أَبَى إلَّا التَّعْلِيم عَلَّمَاهُ { فَيَتَعَلَّمُونَ منهما ما يفرقون به بين المرء وزوجه } بِأَنْ يُبَغِّض كُلًّا إلَى الْآخَر { وَمَا هُمْ } أَيْ السَّحَرَة { بِضَارِّينَ بِهِ } بِالسِّحْرِ { مِنْ } زَائِدَة { أَحَد إلَّا بِإِذْنِ اللَّه } بِإِرَادَتِهِ { وَيَتَعَلَّمُونَ مَا يَضُرّهُمْ } فِي الْآخِرَة { وَلَا يَنْفَعهُمْ } وَهُوَ السِّحْر { وَلَقَدْ } لَام قَسَم { عَلِمُوا } أَيْ الْيَهُود { لَمَنْ } لَام ابْتِدَاء مُعَلَّقَة لِمَا قَبْلهَا وَمَنْ مَوْصُولَة { اشْتَرَاهُ } اخْتَارَهُ أَوْ اسْتَبْدَلَهُ بِكِتَابِ اللَّه { مَا لَهُ فِي الْآخِرَة مِنْ خَلَاق } نَصِيب فِي الْجَنَّة { وَلَبِئْسَ مَا } شَيْئًا { شَرَوْا } بَاعُوا { بِهِ أَنْفُسهمْ } أَيْ الشَّارِينَ أَيْ حَظّهَا مِنْ الْآخِرَة إنْ تَعَلَّمُوهُ حَيْثُ أَوْجَبَ لَهُمْ النَّار { لَوْ كَانُوا يَعْلَمُونَ } حَقِيقَة مَا يَصِيرُونَ إلَيْهِ مِنْ الْعَذَاب مَا تَعَلَّمُوهُ
102. As well as tossing it aside, they follow what (the magic) the shaytans recited in the reign of Sulayman. The shaytan buried the magic under Sulayman’s throne when his kingdom was wrested away. It is also said that they used to listen and add lies to what they had heard and convey that to the priests who recorded it. When word spread that the jinn knew the Unseen, Sulayman collected the books and buried them. When he died, the shaytans directed people to the spot and they dug them up and found magic in them. So they gained power through the magic and rejected the books of their Prophets. Allah declared Sulayman innocent of their claims and refuted the claim of the Jews who said, “Look at Muhammad mentioning Sulayman among the Prophets when he was only a sorcerer!” Sulayman did not disbelieve and so could not have practised magic because it constitutes unbelief, but the shaytans did, teaching people sorcery and teaching them what had been sent down, by inspiring them with magic, to Harut and Marut, the two angels (read as malakayn, “two angels” and also malikayn, “two kings”) in Babylon (a town in Iraq), who taught no one without first saying to him, giving him good advice, “We are merely a trial and temptation from Allah to people to test them by teaching it to them, so that whoever learns it is an unbeliever and whoever abandons it is a believer, so do not disbelieve by learning it.” According to Ibn ‘Abbas, they were two sorcerers who taught magic. It is said that they are two angels sent down to test people. If someone refused to do anything but learn magic, then they taught it to him. People learned from them how to separate a man and his wife by making them hate one another, but they, the magicians, cannot harm anyone by it, magic, except with Allah’s permission and by His will. They have learned what will harm them in the Next World and will not benefit them. Such is magic. They (the Jews) know that any who deal in it, by choosing it or taking it in exchange for the Book of Allah, will have no share of the Garden in the Next World. What an evil thing they have sold themselves for, bartering away their portion of the Garden when they learn magic so the Fire becomes mandatory for them, if they only knew the truth of the punishment for what they do they would certainly not do it!
{ وَلَوْ أَنَّهُمْ } أَيْ الْيَهُود { آمَنُوا } بِالنَّبِيِّ وَالْقُرْآن { وَاتَّقَوْا } عِقَاب اللَّه بِتَرْكِ مَعَاصِيه كَالسِّحْرِ وَجَوَاب لَوْ مَحْذُوف أَيْ لَأُثِيبُوا دَلَّ عَلَيْهِ { لَمَثُوبَة } ثَوَاب وَهُوَ مُبْتَدَأ وَاللَّام فِيهِ لِلْقَسَمِ { مِنْ عِنْد اللَّه خَيْر } خَبَره مِمَّا شَرَوْا بِهِ أَنْفُسهمْ { لَوْ كَانُوا يَعْلَمُونَ } أَنَّهُ خَيْر لَمَا آثروه عليه
103. If only they (the Jews) had believed in the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace and the Quran and been god-fearing and shown fear of the punishment of Allah by abandoning their acts of disobedience such as sorcery, then they would have been rewarded. A reward from Allah is better for them than the evil they did, if they only knew. If they had realised that that was better, they would certainly have chosen it.
{ يأيها الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا لَا تَقُولُوا } لِلنَّبِيِّ { رَاعِنَا } أَمْر مِنْ الْمُرَاعَاة وَكَانُوا يَقُولُونَ لَهُ ذَلِكَ وَهِيَ بِلُغَةِ الْيَهُود سَبّ مِنْ الرُّعُونَة فَسُرُّوا بِذَلِكَ وَخَاطَبُوا بِهَا النَّبِيّ فَنُهِيَ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ عَنْهَا { وَقُولُوا } بَدَلهَا { انْظُرْنَا } أَيْ اُنْظُرْ إلَيْنَا { وَاسْمَعُوا } مَا تُؤْمَرُونَ بِهِ سَمَاع قَبُول { وَلِلْكَافِرِينَ عَذَاب أَلِيم } مُؤْلِم هُوَ النَّار
104. O you, who believe, do not say to the Prophet, “Ra’ina”; say instead, “Undhurn,” and listen well to what you are told and accept it. The unbelievers will have a painful punishment in the fire. This command came because the word “Ra’ina”, although it means “Look towards us,” in Arabic, was a curse in Hebrew derived from Ra’ina which had the meaning of flippancy; so the Jews were happy to use it when addressing the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace. The believers were forbidden to use it and were instructed to use another unambiguous expression meaning the same thing.
{ مَا يَوَدّ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا مِنْ أَهْل الْكِتَاب وَلَا الْمُشْرِكِينَ } مِنْ الْعَرَب عُطِفَ عَلَى أَهْل الْكِتَاب وَمِنْ لِلْبَيَانِ { أَنْ يُنَزَّل عَلَيْكُمْ مِنْ } زَائِدَة { خَيْر } وَحْي { مِنْ رَبّكُمْ } حَسَدًا لَكُمْ { وَاَللَّه يَخْتَصّ بِرَحْمَتِهِ } نُبُوَّته { من يشاء والله ذو الفضل العظيم }
105. Those of the People of the Book who disbelieve and the idolaters among the Arabs do not like anything good, such as Revelation, to be sent down to you from your Lord out of envy towards y o u. But Allah selects for His mercy, here meaning Prophet hood, whomever He wills. Allah’s favour is truly vast. “Idolaters” are added to the People of the Book for clarification.
وَلَمَّا طَعَنَ الْكُفَّار فِي النَّسْخ وَقَالُوا إنَّ مُحَمَّدًا يَأْمُر أَصْحَابه الْيَوْم بِأَمْرٍ وَيَنْهَى عَنْهُ غَدًا نَزَلَ { مَا } شَرْطِيَّة { نَنْسَخ مِنْ آيَة } أَيْ نَزَلَ حُكْمهَا إمَّا مَعَ لَفْظهَا أَوْ لَا وَفِي قِرَاءَة بِضَمِّ النُّون مِنْ أَنْسَخ أي نأمرك أو جبريل بنسخها { أو ننسأها } نُؤَخِّرهَا فَلَا نُنْزِل حُكْمهَا وَنَرْفَع تِلَاوَتهَا أَوْ نُؤَخِّرهَا فِي اللَّوْح الْمَحْفُوظ وَفِي قِرَاءَة بِلَا هَمْز مِنْ النِّسْيَان أَيْ نُنْسِكهَا أَيْ نَمْحُهَا مِنْ قَلْبك وَجَوَاب الشَّرْط { نَأْتِ بِخَيْرٍ مِنْهَا } أَنْفَع لِلْعِبَادِ فِي السُّهُولَة أَوْ كَثْرَة الْأَجْر { أَوْ مِثْلهَا } فِي التَّكْلِيف وَالثَّوَاب { أَلَمْ تَعْلَم إنَّ اللَّه عَلَى كُلّ شَيْء قَدِير } وَمِنْهُ النَّسْخ وَالتَّبْدِيل وَالِاسْتِفْهَام لِلتَّقْرِيرِ
106. When the unbelievers attacked the possibility of abrogation and said, “Muhammad commands his companions to do something one day and forbids them it the next,” this was revealed. Whenever We abrogate (read as nansakh and nunsikh) an ayat by changing the judgement it contains, in expression or in recitation or cause it to be forgotten, meaning that We hold it back and do not send down its decrees and remove its recitation, or keep it in the Preserved Tablet, We bring one better than it and more beneficial for people in that it is easier or has a greater reward or equal to it in respect of obligation and reward. Do you not know that Allah has power over all things, meaning that He can alter, change or affirm as He likes?
{ أَلَمْ تَعْلَم أَنَّ اللَّه لَهُ مُلْك السَّمَاوَات وَالْأَرْض } يَفْعَل مَا يَشَاء { وَمَا لَكُمْ مِنْ دُون اللَّه } أَيْ غَيْره { مِنْ } زَائِدَة { وَلِيّ } يَحْفَظكُمْ { وَلَا نَصِير } يَمْنَع عَنْكُمْ عَذَابه إنْ أَتَاكُمْ وَنَزَلَ لَمَّا سَأَلَهُ أَهْل مَكَّة أَنْ يوسعها ويجعل الصفا ذهبا
107. Do you not know that Allah is He to Whom the sovereignty of the heavens and the earth belongs and Who does whatever He wills, and that, besides Allah, you have no protector and no helper? There is no one who is able to protect the unbelievers or to avert His punishment from them. This was in response to a request from the people of Makka to be made wealthy and for Safa to be turned into gold.
{ أم } بل أ { تُرِيدُونَ أَنْ تَسْأَلُوا رَسُولكُمْ كَمَا سُئِلَ مُوسَى } أَيْ سَأَلَهُ قَوْمه { مِنْ قَبْل } مِنْ قَوْلهمْ أَرِنَا اللَّه جَهْرَة وَغَيْر ذَلِكَ { وَمَنْ يَتَبَدَّل الْكُفْر بِالْإِيمَانِ } أَيْ يَأْخُذهُ بَدَله بِتَرْكِ النَّظَر فِي الْآيَات وَاقْتِرَاح غَيْرهَا { فَقَدْ ضَلَّ سَوَاء السَّبِيل } أَخْطَأَ الطَّرِيق الْحَقّ وَالسَّوَاء فِي الْأَصْل الوسط
108. Or do you want to question your messenger as Musa was questioned by his people before? This was when they asked if he could show them Allah openly and other things. Anyone who exchanges belief for unbelief by not considering the Clear Signs but proposing something else instead has definitely gone astray from the level way. Such a person has strayed from the Path of the Truth and the Straight Path.
{ وَدَّ كَثِير مِنْ أَهْل الْكِتَاب لَوْ } مَصْدَرِيَّة { يَرُدُّونَكُمْ مِنْ بَعْد إيمَانكُمْ كُفَّارًا حَسَدًا } مَفْعُول لَهُ كَائِنًا { مِنْ عِنْد أَنْفُسهمْ } أَيْ حَمَلَتْهُمْ عَلَيْهِ أَنْفُسهمْ الْخَبِيثَة { مِنْ بَعْد مَا تَبَيَّنَ لَهُمْ } فِي التَّوْرَاة { الْحَقّ } فِي شَأْن النَّبِيّ { فَاعْفُوا } عَنْهُمْ أَيْ اُتْرُكُوهُمْ { وَاصْفَحُوا } أَعْرِضُوا فَلَا تُجَازُوهُمْ { حَتَّى يَأْتِي اللَّه بِأَمْرِهِ } فِيهِمْ مِنْ الْقِتَال { إن الله على كل شيء قدير }
109. Many of the People of the Book would love it if they could make you revert to being unbelievers after you have believed, showing their innate envy, meaning that their corrupted selves have prompted them to act in this way, now that the truth is clear to them in the Torah about the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace. But you should pardon them and leave them alone and overlook by turning away and not paying them attention until Allah gives His command to fight them. Truly Allah has power over all things.
{ وَأَقِيمُوا الصَّلَاة وَآتُوا الزَّكَاة وَمَا تُقَدِّمُوا لِأَنْفُسِكُمْ مِنْ خَيْر } طَاعَة كَصِلَةٍ وَصَدَقَة { تَجِدُوهُ } أَيْ ثَوَابه { عِنْد اللَّه إنَّ اللَّه بِمَا تَعْمَلُونَ بَصِير } فَيُجَازِيكُمْ بِهِ
110. Establish the prayer and pay zakat. Any good you forward for yourselves, such as maintaining ties of kin and sadaqa, you will find its reward with Allah. Certainly Allah sees everything you do and will repay you for it.
{ وَقَالُوا لَنْ يَدْخُل الْجَنَّة إلَّا مَنْ كَانَ هُودًا } جَمْع هَائِد { أَوْ نَصَارَى } قَالَ ذَلِكَ يَهُود الْمَدِينَة وَنَصَارَى نَجْرَان لَمَّا تَنَاظَرُوا بَيْن يَدَيْ النَّبِيّ صَلَّى اللَّه عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَيْ قَالَ الْيَهُود لَنْ يَدْخُلهَا إلَّا الْيَهُود وَقَالَ النَّصَارَى لَنْ يَدْخُلهَا إلَّا النَّصَارَى { تِلْكَ } الْقَوْلَة { أَمَانِيّهمْ } شَهَوَاتهمْ الْبَاطِلَة { قُلْ } لَهُمْ { هَاتُوا بُرْهَانكُمْ } حُجَّتكُمْ عَلَى ذَلِكَ { إنْ كُنْتُمْ صَادِقِينَ } فِيهِ
111. They say, “No one will enter the Garden except for Jews (Hud, the plural of h ’id) and Christians.” This ayat refers to an argument between the Jews of Madina and the Christians of Najr n in the presence of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace. The Jews said that only the Jews would enter Paradise and the Christians said that only the Christians would enter it. Such statements are examples of the delusions which they hold and are their vain hope. Say to them, “Produce your evidence of that if you are telling the truth about it.”
{ بَلَى } يَدْخُل الْجَنَّة غَيْرهمْ { مَنْ أَسْلَمَ وَجْهه لِلَّهِ } أَيْ انْقَادَ لِأَمْرِهِ وَخَصَّ الْوَجْه لِأَنَّهُ أَشْرَف الْأَعْضَاء فَغَيْره أَوْلَى { وَهُوَ مُحْسِن } مُوَحِّد { فَلَهُ أَجْره عِنْد رَبّه } أَيْ ثَوَاب عَمَله الْجَنَّة { وَلَا خَوْف عَلَيْهِمْ وَلَا هُمْ يَحْزَنُونَ } فِي الْآخِرَة
112. Not so because the truth is that others besides these two groups will enter the Garden! All who submit themselves completely to Allah (literally: “to the face of Allah” and the word “face” is mentioned here because it is the noblest part of the body and all the rest of the body follows it) and are good-doers by affirming the unity of Allah, will find their reward with their Lord, the reward for their actions in the Garden. They will feel no fear and will know no sorrow in the Next World.
{ وَقَالَتْ الْيَهُود لَيْسَتْ النَّصَارَى عَلَى شَيْء } مُعْتَدّ بِهِ وَكَفَرَتْ بِعِيسَى { وَقَالَتْ النَّصَارَى لَيْسَتْ الْيَهُود عَلَى شَيْء } مُعْتَدّ بِهِ وَكَفَرَتْ بِمُوسَى { وَهُمْ } أَيْ الْفَرِيقَانِ { يَتْلُونَ الْكِتَاب } الْمُنَزَّل عَلَيْهِمْ وَفِي كِتَاب الْيَهُود تَصْدِيق عِيسَى وَفِي كِتَاب النَّصَارَى تَصْدِيق مُوسَى وَالْجُمْلَة حَال { كَذَلِكَ } كَمَا قَالَ هَؤُلَاءِ { قَالَ الَّذِينَ لَا يَعْلَمُونَ } أَيْ الْمُشْرِكُونَ مِنْ الْعَرَب وَغَيْرهمْ { مِثْل قَوْلهمْ } بَيَان لِمَعْنَى ذَلِكَ أَيْ قَالُوا لِكُلِّ ذِي دِين لَيْسُوا عَلَى شَيْء { فَاَللَّه يَحْكُم بَيْنهمْ يَوْم الْقِيَامَة فِيمَا كَانُوا فِيهِ يَخْتَلِفُونَ } مِنْ أَمْر الدِّين فَيَدْخُل الْمُحِقّ الْجَنَّة وَالْمُبْطِل النَّار
113. The Jews say, “The Christians have nothing to stand on,” and reject Isa, and the Christians say, “The Jews have nothing to stand on,” and reject Musa, and yet they both recite the Book. Both groups recite revealed Books and the Book of the Jews affirms and the Book of the Christians affirms Musa. Those who do not know (the idolaters among the Arabs and others) say the same as they say that anyone who has any religion other than theirs has nothing. Allah will judge between them on the Day of Rising regarding the things about which they differ in respect of the din and then those who affirm the truth will enter the Garden and those who affirm falsehood will enter the Fire.
{ وَمَنْ أَظْلَم } أَيْ لَا أَحَد أَظْلَم { مِمَّنْ مَنَعَ مَسَاجِد اللَّه أَنْ يُذْكَر فِيهَا اسْمه } بِالصَّلَاةِ وَالتَّسْبِيح { وَسَعَى فِي خَرَابهَا } بِالْهَدْمِ أَوْ التَّعْطِيل نَزَلَتْ إخْبَارًا عَنْ الرُّوم الَّذِينَ خَرَّبُوا بَيْت الْمَقْدِس أَوْ فِي الْمُشْرِكِينَ لَمَّا صَدُّوا النَّبِيّ صَلَّى اللَّه عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَام الْحُدَيْبِيَة عَنْ الْبَيْت { أُولَئِكَ مَا كَانَ لَهُمْ أَنْ يَدْخُلُوهَا إلَّا خَائِفِينَ } خَبَر بِمَعْنَى الْأَمْر أَيْ أَخِيفُوهُمْ بِالْجِهَادِ فَلَا يَدْخُلهَا أَحَد آمِنًا { لَهُمْ فِي الدُّنْيَا خِزْي } هَوَان بِالْقَتْلِ وَالسَّبْي وَالْجِزْيَة { وَلَهُمْ فِي الْآخِرَة عَذَاب عَظِيم } هُوَ النَّار
114. Who could do greater wrong, meaning no one does greater wrong, than someone who bars access to the mosques of Allah, preventing His name from being remembered in them in prayer and glorification, and goes about destroying them by actual destruction or putting them out of use? This was revealed about the Romans who destroyed Jerusalem or the idolaters who prevented the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, from going to the House of Allah in the year of udaybiyya (6 AH). Such people will never be able to enter them – except in fear. This is a report which conveys the meaning of a command, meaning “Make them fearful through jihd so that none of them enters it feeling safe.” They will have disgrace in this world through being killed, captured and made to pay jizya and in the Next World they will have a terrible punishment in the Fire.
وَنَزَلَ لَمَّا طَعَنَ الْيَهُود فِي نَسْخ الْقِبْلَة أَوْ فِي صَلَاة النَّافِلَة عَلَى الرَّاحِلَة فِي السَّفَر حَيْثُمَا تَوَجَّهْت { وَلِلَّهِ الْمَشْرِق وَالْمَغْرِب } أَيْ الْأَرْض كُلّهَا لِأَنَّهُمَا نَاحِيَتَاهَا { فَأَيْنَمَا تُوَلُّوا } وُجُوهكُمْ فِي الصَّلَاة بِأَمْرِهِ { فَثَمَّ } هُنَاكَ { وَجْه اللَّه } قِبْلَته الَّتِي رَضِيَهَا { إنَّ اللَّه وَاسِع } يَسَع فَضْله كُلّ شَيْء { عَلِيم } بِتَدْبِيرِ خَلْقه
115. This ayat was revealed when the Jews attacked the changing of the qibla from Jerusalem to Makka, or it may refer to doing supererogatory prayers while mounted on a journey, facing whichever direction the animal is going. Both East and West, meaning the entire earth, belong to Allah, so wherever you turn your faces in the prayer at His command, the Face of Allah is there in His qibla with which He is pleased. Allah is All-Encompassing, encompassing everything His bounty, All-Knowing about how to manage His creation.
{ وَقَالُوا } بِوَاوٍ وَبِدُونِهَا الْيَهُود وَالنَّصَارَى وَمَنْ زَعَمَ أَنَّ الْمَلَائِكَة بَنَات اللَّه { اتَّخَذَ اللَّه وَلَدًا } قَالَ تَعَالَى { سُبْحَانه } تَنْزِيهًا لَهُ عَنْهُ { بَلْ لَهُ مَا فِي السَّمَاوَات وَالْأَرْض } مُلْكًا وَخَلْقًا وَعَبِيدًا وَالْمِلْكِيَّة تُنَافِي الْوِلَادَة وَعَبَّرَ بِمَا تَغْلِيبًا لِمَا لَا يَعْقِل { كُلّ لَهُ قَانِتُونَ } مُطِيعُونَ كُلّ بِمَا يُرَاد مِنْهُ وَفِيهِ تَغْلِيب الْعَاقِل
116. This verse can be read with or without wa, “and”, at the beginning. They (the Jews and Christians and those who say that the angels are the daughters of Allah.) say, “Allah has a son.” Allah Almighty says, Glory be to Him! disassociating Him from all of that. No, everything in the heavens and the earth belongs to Him as His kingdom, creation and slaves. Absolute authority is not compatible with having children. It is not logical. Everything is obedient to Him in every way He desires of it to be. The masculine plural is used because of the dominance of rational beings in the group.
{ بَدِيع السَّمَاوَات وَالْأَرْض } مُوجِدهمْ لَا عَلَى مِثَال سَبَقَ { وَإِذَا قَضَى } أَرَادَ { أَمْرًا } أَيْ إيجَاده { فَإِنَّمَا يَقُول لَهُ كُنْ فَيَكُون } أَيْ فَهُوَ يَكُون وَفِي قِرَاءَة بِالنَّصْبِ جَوَابًا لِلْأَمْرِ
117. The Originator of the heavens and the earth who brings things into existence without any prior model. When He decides on some -thing and wants to bring it into existence, He just says to it, “Be!” and it is, comes into existence.
{ وَقَالَ الَّذِينَ لَا يَعْلَمُونَ } أَيْ كُفَّار مَكَّة للنبي { لَوْلَا } هَلَّا { يُكَلِّمنَا اللَّه } بِأَنَّك رَسُوله { أَوْ تَأْتِينَا آيَة } مِمَّا اقْتَرَحْنَاهُ عَلَى صِدْقك { كَذَلِكَ } كَمَا قَالَ هَؤُلَاءِ { قَالَ الَّذِينَ مِنْ قَبْلهمْ } مِنْ كُفَّار الْأُمَم الْمَاضِيَة لِأَنْبِيَائِهِمْ { مِثْل قَوْلهمْ } مِنْ التَّعَنُّت وَطَلَب الْآيَات { تَشَابَهَتْ قُلُوبهمْ } فِي الْكُفْر وَالْعِنَاد فِيهِ تَسْلِيَة لِلنَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّه عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ { قَدْ بَيَّنَّا الْآيَات لِقَوْمٍ يُوقِنُونَ } يَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّهَا آيَات فَيُؤْمِنُونَ فَاقْتِرَاح آيَة مَعَهَا تعنت
118. Those who do not know (the unbelievers of Makka) say to the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, “If only Allah would speak to us and tell us that you are His Messenger, or some sign come to us which will give us clear evidence that you are telling the truth,” just like those before them among the unbelievers of past nations who said to their Prophets the same as they say by wa y being stubborn and demanding miracles. Their hearts are much the same in respect of disbelief and stubbornness. This is meant to console the Prophet. We have made the Signs clear to people who have certainty; those who know that the Qur’anic signs (ayat) truly are Signs and believe in them.
{ إنَّا أَرْسَلْنَاك } يَا مُحَمَّد { بِالْحَقِّ } بِالْهُدَى { بَشِيرًا } مَنْ أَجَابَ إلَيْهِ بِالْجَنَّةِ { وَنَذِيرًا } مَنْ لَمْ يُجِبْ إلَيْهِ بِالنَّارِ { وَلَا تُسْأَل عَنْ أَصْحَاب الْجَحِيم } النَّار أَيْ الْكُفَّار مَا لَهُمْ لَمْ يُؤْمِنُوا إنَّمَا عَلَيْك الْبَلَاغ وَفِي قِرَاءَة بِجَزْمِ تسأل نهيا
119. We have sent you, Muhammad, with the Truth (Divine Guidance), bringing good news of the Garden to those who respond and giving warning about the Fire for those who do not respond. You will not be asked (read as l tus’alu “you will not be asked” and l tas’al, “do not ask”) about the inhabitants of the Blazing Fire, meaning the unbelievers who do not believe. You only have to convey the Message.
{ وَلَنْ تَرْضَى عَنْك الْيَهُود وَلَا النَّصَارَى حَتَّى تَتَّبِع مِلَّتهمْ } دِينهمْ { قُلْ إنَّ هُدَى اللَّه } أَيْ الْإِسْلَام { هُوَ الْهُدَى } وَمَا عَدَاهُ ضَلَال { وَلَئِنْ } لَام قَسَم { اتَّبَعْت أَهْوَاءَهُمْ } الَّتِي يَدْعُونَك إلَيْهَا فَرْضًا { بَعْد الَّذِي جَاءَك مِنْ الْعِلْم } الْوَحْي مِنْ اللَّه { مَا لَك مِنْ اللَّه من ولي } بحفظك { ولا نصير } يمنعك منه
120. The Jews and the Christians will never be pleased with you until you follow their religion. Say, “Allah’s guidance (Islam) is the true guidance and anything other than that is misguidance.” If, theoretically, you were to follow their whims and desires which they invite you to follow, after the knowledge that has come to you, which is Revelation from Allah, you would find no protector or helper to protect and defend you against Allah.
{ والذين آتَيْنَاهُمْ الْكِتَاب } مُبْتَدَأ { يَتْلُونَهُ حَقّ تِلَاوَته } أَيْ يقرؤونه كَمَا أُنْزِلَ وَالْجُمْلَة حَال وَحَقّ نُصِبَ عَلَى الْمَصْدَر وَالْخَبَر { أُولَئِكَ يُؤْمِنُونَ بِهِ } نَزَلَتْ فِي جَمَاعَة قَدِمُوا مِنْ الْحَبَشَة وَأَسْلَمُوا { وَمَنْ يَكْفُر بِهِ } أَيْ بِالْكِتَابِ الْمُؤْتَى بِأَنْ يُحَرِّفهُ { فَأُولَئِكَ هُمْ الْخَاسِرُونَ } لِمَصِيرِهِمْ إلَى النَّار الْمُؤَبَّدَة عَلَيْهِمْ
121. Those to whom We have given the Book, who recite it in the way it should be recited, in the way it was revealed, such people believe in it. This was revealed about a group of Abyssinians who came and became Muslim. As for those who reject it, who reject the Book by twisting its meaning, they are the losers because they will end up in the Fire.
{ يَا بَنِي إسْرَائِيل اُذْكُرُوا نِعْمَتِي الَّتِي أَنْعَمْت عَلَيْكُمْ وَأَنِّي فَضَّلْتُكُمْ عَلَى الْعَالَمِينَ } تَقَدَّمَ مِثْله
122. Tribe of Israel! Remember the blessing I conferred on you, and that I preferred you over all other beings. This was already explained in the commentary on 2:40.
{ واتقوا } خافوا { يوما لا تجزي } تُغْنِي { نَفْس عَنْ نَفْس } فِيهِ { شَيْئًا وَلَا يقبل منها عدل } فداء { ولا ينفعها شَفَاعَة وَلَا هُمْ يُنْصَرُونَ } يُمْنَعُونَ مِنْ عَذَاب الله
123. Have fear of a Day when no self will be able to compensate for another in any way, and no ransom be accepted from it, and no intercession benefit it, and they will not be helped or defended against the punishment of Allah or ransomed from it.
{ وَ } اُذْكُرْ { إذْ ابْتَلَى } اخْتَبَرَ { إبْرَاهِيمَ } وَفِي قِرَاءَة إبْرَاهَام { رَبُّهُ بِكَلِمَاتٍ } بِأَوَامِر وَنَوَاهٍ كَلَّفَهُ بِهَا قِيلَ هِيَ مَنَاسِك الْحَجّ وَقِيلَ الْمَضْمَضَة وَالِاسْتِنْشَاق وَالسِّوَاك وَقَصّ الشَّارِب وَفَرْق الشَّعْر وَقَلْم الإظفار ونتف الإبط وحلق العانة والختان والاستنجاء { فَأَتَمّهنَّ } أَدَّاهُنَّ تَامَّات { قَالَ } تَعَالَى لَهُ { إنِّي جَاعِلك لِلنَّاسِ إمَامًا } قُدْوَة فِي الدِّين { قَالَ وَمِنْ ذُرِّيَّتِي } أَوْلَادِي اجْعَلْ أَئِمَّة { قَالَ لَا يَنَال عَهْدِي } بِالْإِمَامَةِ { الظَّالِمِينَ } الْكَافِرِينَ مِنْهُمْ دَلَّ عَلَى أَنَّهُ يَنَال غَيْر الظَّالِم
124. Remember when Ibrahim was tested and tried by his Lord with certain words which are certain commands and intentions which he discharged, which he carried out completely. It is said that they were the hajj rites, and it is also said that it refers to the ten attributes of the natural form (al-fitra) which are rinsing the mouth, snuffing water up the nose, using the tooth-pick, clipping the moustache, letting the beard grow, cutting the nails, plucking the hair of the armpits, shaving the pubes, circumcision, and cleansing oneself with water (in the lavatory). He carried them out in full. He (Allah) said to him, “I will make you a model (imam), meaning a model in the din, for mankind.” He asked, “And what of my descendants?” meaning “Will my progeny be imams too?” He said, “My contract for the imamate does not include the wrongdoers, those of them who disbelieve.” This indicates that those who are not wrongdoers will deserve it.
{ وَإِذْ جَعَلْنَا الْبَيْت } الْكَعْبَة { مَثَابَة لِلنَّاسِ } مَرْجِعًا يَثُوبُونَ إلَيْهِ مِنْ كُلّ جَانِب { وَأَمْنًا } مَأْمَنًا لَهُمْ مِنْ الظُّلْم وَالْإِغَارَات الْوَاقِعَة فِي غَيْره كَانَ الرَّجُل يَلْقَى قَاتِل أَبِيهِ فِيهِ فَلَا يهيجه { واتخذوا } أيها الناس { مِنْ مَقَام إبْرَاهِيم } هُوَ الْحَجَر الَّذِي قَامَ عَلَيْهِ عِنْد بِنَاء الْبَيْت { مُصَلًّى } مَكَان صَلَاة بأن تصلوا خلفه ركعتي الطواف وفي قراءة بفتح الخاء خبر { وَعَهِدْنَا إلَى إبْرَاهِيم وَإِسْمَاعِيل } أَمَرْنَاهُمَا { أَنْ } أَيْ بِأَنْ { طَهِّرَا بَيْتِي } مِنْ الْأَوْثَان { لِلطَّائِفِينَ وَالْعَاكِفِينَ } الْمُقِيمِينَ فِيهِ { وَالرُّكَّع السُّجُود } جَمْع رَاكِع وَسَاجِد المصلين
125. And when We made the House (the Ka‘ba) a place of return for people to resort to from every direction, a sanctuary for mankind, making it secure from injustice and raids which happen elsewhere, so that even if a man meets his father’s killer there, he may not attack him. “O mankind, take (read as attakhadhu and attakhidhu) the Maqm of Ibrahim, the place where he stood when overseeing the building the House, as a place of prayer, as a place to pray two rakats after Tawaf.” We contracted with Ibrahim and Ismail and commanded them: “Purify My House of idols for those who circle it, and those who stay there, and those who bow and who prostrate, those who pray (rukka is the plural of raki‘).”
{ وَإِذْ قَالَ إبْرَاهِيمُ رَبّ اجْعَلْ هَذَا } الْمَكَان { بَلَدًا آمِنًا } ذَا أَمْن وَقَدْ أَجَابَ اللَّه دُعَاءَهُ فَجَعَلَهُ حَرَمًا لَا يُسْفَك فِيهِ دَم إنْسَان وَلَا يُظْلَم فِيهِ أَحَد وَلَا يُصَاد صَيْده وَلَا يُخْتَلَى خَلَاهُ { وَارْزُقْ أَهْله مِنْ الثَّمَرَات } وَقَدْ فَعَلَ بِنَقْلِ الطَّائِف مِنْ الشَّام إلَيْهِ وَكَانَ أَقْفَر لَا زَرْع فِيهِ وَلَا مَاء { مَنْ آمَنَ مِنْهُمْ بِاَللَّهِ وَالْيَوْم الْآخِر } بَدَل مِنْ أَهْله وَخَصَّهُمْ بِالدُّعَاءِ لَهُمْ مُوَافَقَة لِقَوْلِهِ لَا يَنَال عَهْدِي الظَّالِمِينَ { قَالَ } تَعَالَى { وَ } اُرْزُقْ { مَنْ كَفَرَ فَأُمَتِّعهُ } بِالتَّشْدِيدِ وَالتَّخْفِيف فِي الدُّنْيَا بِالرِّزْقِ { قَلِيلًا } مُدَّة حَيَاته { ثُمَّ أَضْطَرّهُ } أُلْجِئهُ فِي الْآخِرَة { إلَى عَذَاب النَّار } فَلَا يَجِد عَنْهَا مَحِيصًا { وَبِئْسَ الْمَصِير } الْمَرْجِع هي
126. And when Ibrahim said, “My Lord, make this a place of safety, and Allah granted his request and made it a sanctuary in which blood may not be shed, no one may be wronged, game may not be hunted, and whose plants may not be uprooted, and provide its inhabitants with fruits, the fruits being provided by the Ta’if caravan from Syria since Makka was barren, devoid of plants or water – all of them who believe in Allah and the Last Day.” They are singled as the beneficiaries of the supplication to accordance with Allah’s words above, “My contract does not reach the wrongdoers.” He (Allah) said, “I will let him who disbelieves enjoy himself (umti‘uhu and umatti‘uhu) a little with provision in this world during his lifetime and then I will drive him to the punishment of the Fire in the Next World from which there is no escape. What an evil destination to return to!”
{ وَ } اُذْكُرْ { إذْ يَرْفَع إبْرَاهِيم الْقَوَاعِد } الْأُسُس أَوْ الْجُدُر { مِنْ الْبَيْت } يَبْنِيه مُتَعَلِّق بِيَرْفَعُ { وَإِسْمَاعِيل } عُطِفَ عَلَى إبْرَاهِيم يَقُولَانِ { رَبّنَا تَقَبَّلْ مِنَّا } بِنَاءَنَا { إنَّك أَنْت السَّمِيع } لِلْقَوْلِ { الْعَلِيم } بالفعل
127. And remember when Ibrahim built the foundations or the walls of the House with Ismail: They said, “Our Lord, accept this building from us! You are the All-Hearing of words, the All-Knowing of actions.
{ ربنا واجعلنا مسلمين } منقادين { لك و } اجعل { من ذريتنا } أَوْلَادنَا { أُمَّة } جَمَاعَة { مُسْلِمَة لَك } وَمِنْ لِلتَّبْعِيضِ وَأَتَى بِهِ لِتَقَدُّمِ قَوْله لَا يَنَال عَهْدِي الظَّالِمِينَ { وَأَرِنَا } عَلِّمْنَا { مَنَاسِكنَا } شَرَائِع عِبَادَتنَا أَوْ حَجّنَا { وَتُبْ عَلَيْنَا إنَّك أَنْت التَّوَّاب الرَّحِيم } سَأَلَاهُ التَّوْبَة مَعَ عِصْمَتهمَا تَوَاضُعًا وَتَعْلِيمًا لِذُرِّيَّتِهِمَا
128. Our Lord, make us both Muslims submitted to You, who obey you, and make our descendants a Muslim community submitted to You. The preposition min here is partitive in this instance because Allah’s contract does not extend to the wrongdoers. Show us and teach us our rites of worship (our laws of worship or the hajj) and turn towards Us. You are the Ever-Relenting, the Most Merciful. They voiced repentance, in spite of their Prophetic protection from wrong-doing, out of humility and in order to teach their offspring to do the same.
{ رَبّنَا وَابَعْث فِيهِمْ } أَيْ أَهْل الْبَيْت { رَسُولًا مِنْهُمْ } مِنْ أَنْفُسهمْ وَقَدْ أَجَابَ اللَّه دُعَاءَهُ بِمُحَمَّدٍ صَلَّى اللَّه عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ { يَتْلُو عَلَيْهِمْ آيَاتك } الْقُرْآن { وَيُعَلِّمهُمْ الْكِتَاب } الْقُرْآن { وَالْحِكْمَة } أَيْ مَا فِيهِ مِنْ الْأَحْكَام { وَيُزَكِّيهِمْ } يُطَهِّرهُمْ مِنْ الشِّرْك { إنَّك أَنْت الْعَزِيز } الْغَالِب { الْحَكِيم } فِي صنعه
129. Our Lord, raise up among them (the people of the House) a Messenger from them, from among themselves; and Allah answered their supplication with Muhammad, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, to recite Your Signs (the Quran) to them and teach them the Book (the Quran) and Wisdom (the judgements it contains) and purify them from shirk. You are the Almighty, the Overcomer, The All-Wise in what You produce.”
{ وَمَنْ } أَيْ لَا { يَرْغَب عَنْ مِلَّة إبْرَاهِيم } فَيَتْرُكهَا { إلَّا مَنْ سَفِهَ نَفْسه } جَهِلَ أَنَّهَا مَخْلُوقَة لِلَّهِ يَجِب عَلَيْهَا عِبَادَته أَوْ اسْتَخَفَّ بِهَا وَامْتَهَنَهَا { وَلَقَدْ اصْطَفَيْنَاهُ } اخْتَرْنَاهُ { فِي الدُّنْيَا } بِالرِّسَالَةِ وَالْخَلَّة { وَإِنَّهُ فِي الْآخِرَة لَمِنْ الصَّالِحِينَ } الَّذِينَ لَهُمْ الدَّرَجَات الْعُلَى
130. Who would deliberately renounce the religion of Ibrahim and abandon it except someone who reveals himself to be a fool, someone who is ignorant that his self is created by Allah and must worship Him or someone who makes light of it and demeans it? We chose him (Ibrahim) in this world for the Message and the close friendship of Allah and in the Next World he will be one of the righteous and he will have a very high rank.
وَاذْكُرْ { إذْ قَالَ لَهُ رَبّه أَسْلِمْ } انْقَدْ لِلَّهِ وَأَخْلِصْ لَهُ دِينك { قال أسلمت لرب العالمين }
131. Remember when his Lord said to him, “Become a Muslim and obey Allah and make the din sincerely His!” he said, “I am a Muslim who has submitted to the Lord of all the worlds.”
{ وَوَصَّى } وَفِي قِرَاءَة أَوْصَى { بِهَا } بِالْمِلَّةِ { إبْرَاهِيم بَنِيهِ وَيَعْقُوب } بَنِيهِ قَالَ { يَا بَنِيّ إنَّ اللَّه اصْطَفَى لَكُمْ الدِّين } دِين الْإِسْلَام { فَلَا تَمُوتُنَّ إلَّا وَأَنْتُمْ مُسْلِمُونَ } نَهَى عَنْ تَرْك الْإِسْلَام وَأَمَرَ بِالثَّبَاتِ عَلَيْهِ إلَى مُصَادَفَة الْمَوْت
132. Ibrahim directed (read as wasa and awsa) his sons to this religion, as did Ya‘qub his sons: He said, “My sons! Allah has chosen this din (Islam) for you, so do not die except as Muslims.” They are commanded not to abandon Islam and to remain firm as Muslims until they die.
وَلَمَّا قَالَ الْيَهُود لِلنَّبِيِّ أَلَسْت تَعْلَم أَنَّ يَعْقُوب يَوْم مَاتَ أَوْصَى بَنِيهِ بِالْيَهُودِيَّةِ نَزَلَ { أَمْ كُنْتُمْ شُهَدَاء } حُضُورًا { إذْ حَضَرَ يَعْقُوبَ الْمَوْتُ إذْ } بَدَل مِنْ إذْ قَبْله { قَالَ لِبَنِيهِ مَا تَعْبُدُونَ مِنْ بَعْدِي } بَعْد مَوْتِي { قَالُوا نَعْبُد إلَهك وَإِلَه آبَائِك إبْرَاهِيم وَإِسْمَاعِيل وَإِسْحَاق } عَدّ إسْمَاعِيل مِنْ الْآبَاء تَغْلِيب وَلِأَنَّ الْعَمّ بِمَنْزِلَةِ الْأَب { إلَهًا وَاحِدًا } بَدَل مِنْ إلَهك { ونحن له مسلمون } وَأَمْ بِمَعْنَى هَمْزَة الْإِنْكَار أَيْ لَمْ تَحْضُرُوهُ وَقْت مَوْته فَكَيْفَ تَنْسُبُونَ إلَيْهِ مَا لَا يَلِيق بِهِ
133. When the Jews said, “Do you not know that when he died, Ya’qub commanded his sons to follow Judaism?” this ayat was revealed which begins with is which makes it a question. Or were you present when death came to Ya’qub and he said to his sons, “What will you worship when I have gone (after my death)?” They said, “We will worship your God, the God of your forefathers, Ibrahim and Ismail (Ismail is counted as a forefather because the uncle is counted with the father) and Ishaq – one God (an appositive for “your God”). We are Muslims submitted to Him.” This is what actually happened. Those Jews were not present and they have ascribed to him something which he did not say.
{ تِلْكَ } مُبْتَدَأ وَالْإِشَارَة إلَى إبْرَاهِيم وَيَعْقُوب وَبَنِيهِمَا وَأَنَّثَ لِتَأْنِيثِ خَبَره { أُمَّة قَدْ خَلَتْ } سَلَفَتْ { لَهَا مَا كَسَبَتْ } مِنْ الْعَمَل أَيْ جَزَاؤُهُ اسْتِئْنَاف { وَلَكُمْ } الْخِطَاب لِلْيَهُودِ { مَا كَسَبْتُمْ وَلَا تُسْأَلُونَ عَمَّا كَانُوا يَعْمَلُونَ } كَمَا لَا يُسْأَلُونَ عَنْ عَمَلكُمْ وَالْجُمْلَة تَأْكِيد لِمَا قَبْلهَا
134. That, referring to Ibrahim and Ya’qub and their sons, was a community which has long since passed away. It is past and gone. It has what it earned by their actions, meaning the repayment for that. You, O Jews, have what you have earned. You will not be questioned about what they did, as they will not be questioned about what you did. This sentence stresses what was said before it.
{ وَقَالُوا كُونُوا هُودًا أَوْ نَصَارَى تَهْتَدُوا } أَوْ لِلتَّفْصِيلِ وَقَائِل الْأَوَّل يَهُود الْمَدِينَة وَالثَّانِي نَصَارَى نَجْرَان { قُلْ } لَهُمْ { بَلْ } نَتَّبِع { مِلَّة إبْرَاهِيم حَنِيفًا } حَال مِنْ إبْرَاهِيم مَائِلًا عَنْ الْأَدْيَان كُلّهَا إلَى الدِّين الْقَيِّم { وما كان من المشركين }
135. They say, “Be Jews or Christians and you will be guided.” “Or” marks the distinction between two separate statements. The first statement was made by the Jews of Madina and the second by the Christians of Najrn. Say to them, “Rather adopt and follow the religion of Ibrahim, a man of natural pure belief. A man of natural pure belief (hanif) is one who naturally inclines from all other religions to the Straight Den. He was not one of the idolaters.”
{ قُولُوا } خِطَاب لِلْمُؤْمِنِينَ { آمَنَّا بِاَللَّهِ وَمَا أُنْزِلَ إلَيْنَا } مِنْ الْقُرْآن { وَمَا أُنْزِلَ إلَى إبْرَاهِيم } مِنْ الصُّحُف الْعَشْر { وَإِسْمَاعِيل وَإِسْحَاق وَيَعْقُوب وَالْأَسْبَاط } أولاده { وَمَا أُوتِيَ مُوسَى } مِنْ التَّوْرَاة { وَعِيسَى } مِنْ الْإِنْجِيل { وَمَا أُوتِيَ النَّبِيُّونَ مِنْ رَبّهمْ } مِنْ الْكُتُب وَالْآيَات { لَا نُفَرِّق بَيْن أَحَد مِنْهُمْ } فَنُؤْمِن بِبَعْضٍ وَنَكْفُر بِبَعْضٍ كَالْيَهُودِ وَالنَّصَارَى { ونحن له مسلمون }
136. Say (addressed to the believers), “We believe in Allah and what has been sent down to us of the Quran and what was sent d own to Ibrahim of the Ten Scrolls and Ismail and Ishaq and Ya’qub and the Tribes, his sons, and what Musa and Isa were given, the Torah and the Gospel respectively, and what all the Prophets were given by their Lord by way of Books and Signs. We do not differentiate between any of them, making us believe in some and reject some as the Jews and Christians do. We are Muslims submitted to Him.”
{ فَإِنْ آمَنُوا } أَيْ الْيَهُود وَالنَّصَارَى { بِمِثْلِ } مِثْل زَائِدَة { مَا آمَنْتُمْ بِهِ فَقَدْ اهْتَدَوْا وَإِنْ تَوَلَّوْا } عَنْ الْإِيمَان بِهِ { فَإِنَّمَا هُمْ فِي شِقَاق } خِلَاف مَعَكُمْ { فَسَيَكْفِيكَهُمْ اللَّه } يَا مُحَمَّد شِقَاقهمْ { وَهُوَ السَّمِيع } لِأَقْوَالِهِمْ { الْعَلِيم } بِأَحْوَالِهِمْ وَقَدْ كَفَاهُ إيَّاهُمْ بِقَتْلِ قُرَيْظَة وَنَفْي النَّضِير وَضَرْب الْجِزْيَة عَلَيْهِمْ
137. If their belief (that of the Jews and Christians) is the same as yours then they are guided. But if they turn away from believing in it, they are entrenched in hostility and clear opposition to you. Allah will be enough for you, O Muhammad, against them and will deal with their hostility. He is the All-Hearing, hearing their words, the All-Knowing, knowing their states. That actually happened through the killing of Qurayza and the expulsion of Nadir and the imposition of the jizya on all the People of the Book.
{ صِبْغَة اللَّه } مَصْدَر مُؤَكِّد لِآمَنَّا وَنَصْبُهُ بِفِعْلٍ مُقَدَّر أَيْ صَبَغَنَا اللَّه وَالْمُرَاد بِهَا دِينه الَّذِي فَطَرَ النَّاس عَلَيْهِ لِظُهُورِ أَثَره عَلَى صَاحِبه كَالصَّبْغِ فِي الثَّوْب { وَمَنْ } أَيْ لَا أَحَد { أَحْسَن مِنْ اللَّه صِبْغَة } تَمْيِيز { وَنَحْنُ لَهُ عَابِدُونَ } قَالَ الْيَهُود لِلْمُسْلِمِينَ نَحْنُ أَهْل الْكِتَاب الْأَوَّل وَقِبْلَتنَا أَقْدَم وَلَمْ تَكُنْ الْأَنْبِيَاء مِنْ الْعَرَب وَلَوْ كَانَ مُحَمَّد نَبِيًّا لَكَانَ منا فنزل
138. The colouring (a verbal noun reinforcing “we believe” in 2:136 above which implies: “Allah has coloured us.”) of Allah –and what colouring could be better than Allah’s? (i.e. none is better.) What is meant is the din on which He naturally formed people so that its effect appears on the person who adopts it, as the dye shows in a garment. There is nothing better than it. It is Him we worship.
{ قُلْ } لَهُمْ { أَتُحَاجُّونَنَا } تُخَاصِمُونَنَا { فِي اللَّه } أَنْ اصْطَفَى نَبِيًّا مِنْ الْعَرَب { وَهُوَ رَبّنَا وَرَبّكُمْ } فَلَهُ أَنْ يَصْطَفِي مَنْ يَشَاء { وَلَنَا أَعْمَالنَا } نُجَازِي بِهَا { وَلَكُمْ أَعْمَالكُمْ } تُجَازُونَ بِهَا فَلَا يَبْعُد أَنْ يَكُون فِي أَعْمَالنَا مَا نَسْتَحِقّ بِهِ الْإِكْرَام { وَنَحْنُ لَهُ مُخْلِصُونَ } الدِّين وَالْعَمَل دُونكُمْ فَنَحْنُ أَوْلَى بِالِاصْطِفَاءِ وَالْهَمْزَة لِلْإِنْكَارِ وَالْجُمَل الثلاث أحوال
139. The Jews said to the Muslims, “We are the people of the first Book and our qibla is older, and there were no Prophets among the Arabs. If Muhammad were a Prophet, he would have been one of us,” and then this ayat was revealed. Say to them, “Do you argue with us about Allah who has chosen a Prophet from among the Arabs when He is our Lord and your Lord and so He can choose anyone He wills? We have our actions for which we will be repaid and you have your actions for which you will be repaid. It is not impossible that our actions may entitle us to ennoblement. We act for Him alone.” We are sincerely devoted to Allah in our actions and the din as you are not. So we are more entitled to be chosen. The question implies disapproval. The three sentences describe different states.
{ أم } بل أ { تَقُولُونَ } بِالتَّاءِ وَالْيَاء { إنَّ إبْرَاهِيم وَإِسْمَاعِيل وَإِسْحَاق وَيَعْقُوب وَالْأَسْبَاط كَانُوا هُودًا أَوْ نَصَارَى قُلْ } لَهُمْ { أَأَنْتُمْ أَعْلَم أَمْ اللَّه } أَيْ اللَّه أَعْلَم وَقَدْ بَرَأَ مِنْهُمَا إبْرَاهِيم بِقَوْلِهِ { مَا كَانَ إبْرَاهِيم يَهُودِيًّا وَلَا نَصْرَانِيًّا } وَالْمَذْكُورُونَ مَعَهُ تَبَع لَهُ { وَمَنْ أَظْلَم مِمَّنْ كَتَمَ } أَخْفَى عَنْ النَّاس { شَهَادَة عِنْده } كَائِنَة { مِنْ اللَّه } أَيْ لَا أَحَد أَظْلَم مِنْهُ وَهُمْ الْيَهُود كَتَمُوا شَهَادَة اللَّه فِي التَّوْرَاة لِإِبْرَاهِيم بِالْحَنِيفِيَّةِ { وَمَا اللَّه بِغَافِلٍ عَمَّا تَعْمَلُونَ } تَهْدِيد لَهُمْ
140. Or do you say (read as taqulun “you say” and yaqulun “they say”) that Ibrahim and Ismail and Ishaq and Ya‘qub and the Tribes were Jews or Christians? Say to them, “Do you know better or Allah?” This means, of course, that Allah knows better. Allah disassociated Ibrahim from them in saying, “Ibrahim was neither a Jew nor a Christian.” (3:67) Those mentioned with him follow e d him. Who could do greater wrong than someone who hides from people the evidence he has been given by Allah? This means that no one does greater wrong than someone who conceals the evidence they have, and refers to those Jews who concealed the testimony of Allah in the Torah about Ibrahim following the hanafiyya (natural din). Allah is not unaware of what you do. This is a threat.
{ تِلْكَ أُمَّة قَدْ خَلَتْ لَهَا مَا كَسَبَتْ وَلَكُمْ مَا كَسَبْتُمْ وَلَا تُسْأَلُونَ عَمَّا كَانُوا يعملون } تقدم مثله
141. That was a community which has long since passed away. It has what it earned. You have what you have earned. You will not be questioned about what they did. This has already been covered in the commentary on ayat 134 above.
{ سيقول السفهاء } الجهال { مِنْ النَّاس } الْيَهُود وَالْمُشْرِكِينَ { مَا وَلَّاهُمْ } أَيّ شَيْء صَرَفَ النَّبِيّ صَلَّى اللَّه عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَالْمُؤْمِنِينَ { عَنْ قِبْلَتهمْ الَّتِي كَانُوا عَلَيْهَا } عَلَى استقبالها في الصلاة وهي بيت المقدس وَالْإِتْيَان بِالسِّينِ الدَّالَّة عَلَى الِاسْتِقْبَال مِنْ الْإِخْبَار بالغيب { قُلْ لِلَّهِ الْمَشْرِق وَالْمَغْرِب } أَيْ الْجِهَات كُلّهَا فَيَأْمُر بِالتَّوَجُّهِ إلَى أَيّ جِهَة شَاءَ لَا اعْتِرَاض عَلَيْهِ { يَهْدِي مَنْ يَشَاء } هِدَايَته { إلَى صِرَاط } طَرِيق { مُسْتَقِيم } دِين الْإِسْلَام أَيْ وَمِنْهُمْ أَنْتُمْ دَلَّ عَلَى هَذَا
142. The fools (the ignorant) among the people (the Jews and idolaters) will ask, “What has made them (the Prophet and believers) turnaround from the direction they used to face when the q i b l a changed from Jerusalem to Makka?” The fact that the future particle is used in “will ask” indicates that it is a report from the Unseen about something which had not yet occurred. Say, “Both East and West belong to Allah. All directions belong to Allah and He can command any direction He likes and cannot be opposed. He guides whoever He wills to a straight path (the din of Islam).” Some people are guided to that.
{ وَكَذَلِكَ } كَمَا هَدَيْنَاكُمْ إلَيْهِ { جَعَلْنَاكُمْ } يَا أُمَّة مُحَمَّد { أُمَّةً وَسَطًا } خِيَارًا عُدُولًا { لِتَكُونُوا شُهَدَاء عَلَى النَّاس } يَوْم الْقِيَامَة أَنَّ رُسُلهمْ بَلَّغَتْهُمْ { وَيَكُون الرَّسُول عَلَيْكُمْ شَهِيدًا } أَنَّهُ بَلَّغَكُمْ { وَمَا جَعَلْنَا } صَيَّرْنَا { الْقِبْلَة } لَك الْآن الْجِهَة { الَّتِي كُنْت عَلَيْهَا } أَوَّلًا وَهِيَ الْكَعْبَة وَكَانَ صَلَّى اللَّه عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُصَلِّي إلَيْهَا فَلَمَّا هَاجَرَ أُمِرَ بِاسْتِقْبَالِ بَيْت الْمَقْدِس تَأَلُّفًا لِلْيَهُودِ فَصَلَّى إلَيْهِ سِتَّة أَوْ سَبْعَة عَشْر شَهْرًا ثُمَّ حُوِّلَ { إلَّا لِنَعْلَم } عِلْم ظُهُور { مَنْ يَتَّبِع الرَّسُول } فَيُصَدِّقهُ { مِمَّنْ يَنْقَلِب عَلَى عَقِبَيْهِ } أَيْ يَرْجِع إلَى الْكُفْر شَكًّا فِي الدِّين وَظَنًّا أَنَّ النَّبِيّ صَلَّى اللَّه عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي حِيرَة مِنْ أَمْره وَقَدْ ارْتَدَّ لِذَلِك جَمَاعَة { وَإِنْ } مُخَفَّفَة مِنْ الثَّقِيلَة وَاسْمهَا مَحْذُوف أَيْ وَإِنَّهَا { كَانَتْ } أَيْ التَّوْلِيَة إلَيْهَا { لَكَبِيرَة } شَاقَّة عَلَى النَّاس { إلَّا عَلَى الَّذِينَ هَدَى اللَّه } مِنْهُمْ { وَمَا كَانَ اللَّه لِيُضِيعَ إيمَانكُمْ } أَيْ صَلَاتكُمْ إلَى بَيْت الْمَقْدِس بَلْ يُثِيبكُمْ عَلَيْهِ لِأَنَّ سَبَب نُزُولهَا السُّؤَال عَمَّنْ مَاتَ قَبْل التحويل { إن الله بالناس } المؤمنين { لرؤوف رَحِيم } فِي عَدَم إضَاعَة أَعْمَالهمْ وَالرَّأْفَة شِدَّة الرَّحْمَة وَقَدَّمَ الْأَبْلَغ لِلْفَاصِلَةِ
143. In this way, by guiding you to it, We have made you, community of Muhammad, a middlemost nation, good and just, so that you may act as witnesses against mankind on the Day of Rising that the Messengers conveyed the Message and the Messenger as a witness against you that he conveyed it. We only appointed the direction you used to face, which was the Ka‘ba towards which the Prophet had first prayed; when he emigrated, he was commanded to face Jerusalem as the Jews did, and he did so for sixteen or seventeen months, after which the qibla changed back, in order to distinguish manifestly those who follow the Messenger and confirm him from those who turn round on their heels and revert to unbelief, doubting the din and thinking that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was confused about that matter. One group reverted. Though in truth it (turning towards it) is a very hard thing and difficult for people except for those among them Allah has guided. Allah would never let your belief go to waste. Allah would not allow your prayers towards Jerusalem to be wasted. He will reward you for them. The reason for the revelation of this sentence was a question which was asked regarding those who had died before the change. Allah is All-Gentle, Most Merciful to mankind to the believers, in not letting their actions go to waste. Gentleness (raffa) means intense compassion.
{ قَدْ } لِلتَّحْقِيقِ { نَرَى تَقَلُّب } تَصَرُّف { وَجْهك فِي } جِهَة { السَّمَاء } مُتَطَلِّعًا إلَى الْوَحْي وَمُتَشَوِّقًا لِلْأَمْرِ بِاسْتِقْبَالِ الْكَعْبَة وَكَانَ يَوَدّ ذَلِكَ لِأَنَّهَا قِبْلَة إبْرَاهِيم وَلِأَنَّهُ أَدْعَى إلَى إسْلَام الْعَرَب { فَلَنُوَلِّيَنَّكَ } نُحَوِّلَنَّك { قِبْلَة تَرْضَاهَا } تُحِبّهَا { فَوَلِّ وَجْهك } اسْتَقْبِلْ فِي الصَّلَاة { شَطْر } نَحْو { الْمَسْجِد الْحَرَام } أَيْ الْكَعْبَة { وَحَيْثُ مَا كُنْتُمْ } خِطَاب لِلْأُمَّةِ { فَوَلُّوا وُجُوهكُمْ } فِي الصَّلَاة { شَطْره وَإِنَّ الَّذِينَ أُوتُوا الْكِتَاب لَيَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّهُ } أَيْ التَّوَلِّي إلَى الْكَعْبَة { الْحَقّ } الثَّابِت { مِنْ رَبّهمْ } لِمَا فِي كُتُبهمْ مِنْ نَعْت النَّبِيّ صَلَّى اللَّه عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِنْ أَنَّهُ يَتَحَوَّل إلَيْهَا { وَمَا اللَّه بِغَافِلٍ عما تعملون } بِالتَّاءِ أَيّهَا الْمُؤْمِنُونَ مِنْ امْتِثَال أَمْره وَبِالْيَاءِ أَيْ الْيَهُود مِنْ إنْكَار أَمْر الْقِبْلَة
144. We have certainly seen you looking up into heaven, turning this way and that, hoping for Revelation and yearning for the command to face the Ka‘ba, desiring that because the Ka‘ba was the qibla of Ibrahim and because the Prophet was calling on the Arabs to become Muslim, so We will turn and change you towards a direction which will please you and which you like. Turn your face in the prayer, therefore, towards the Sacred Mosque, the Ka‘ba. Wherever you are, O community, turn your faces towards it in the prayer. Those given the Book know it (facing the Ka‘ba) is the firm truth from their Lord because of what their Books say regarding the description of the Prophet and that he would turn towards it. Allah is not unaware of what they do (read as ya‘malun, “what they do”, and ta‘malun, “what you do”). The former implies that Allah is not u n aware of what the Jews do, who know the truth about the qibla and the latter that He is not unaware of the believers and what they do in respect of obeying the command to change the qibla.
{ وَلَئِنْ } لَام الْقَسَم { أَتَيْت الَّذِينَ أُوتُوا الْكِتَاب بِكُلِّ آيَة } عَلَى صِدْقك فِي أَمْر الْقِبْلَة { مَا تَبِعُوا } أَيْ لَا يَتْبَعُونَ { قِبْلَتك } عِنَادًا { وَمَا أَنْت بِتَابِعٍ قِبْلَتهمْ } قَطْع لِطَمَعِهِ فِي إسْلَامهمْ وَطَمَعهمْ فِي عَوْده إلَيْهَا { وَمَا بَعْضهمْ بِتَابِعٍ قِبْلَة بَعْض } أَيْ الْيَهُود قِبْلَة النَّصَارَى وَبِالْعَكْسِ { وَلَئِنْ اتَّبَعْت أَهْوَاءَهُمْ } الَّتِي يَدْعُونَك إلَيْهَا { مِنْ بَعْد مَا جَاءَك مِنْ الْعِلْم } الْوَحْي { إنَّك إذًا } إنْ اتَّبَعْتهمْ فَرْضًا { لمن الظالمين }
145. If you were to bring every Sign confirming your truthfulness regarding the matter of the qibla to those given the Book, they still would not follow your direction out of stubbornness. You do not follow their direction. This stops any desire of his for them to become Muslim because they desire him to revert to their position. They do not follow each other’s direction. The Jews do not follow the direction of the Christians and vice versa. If, theoretically, you followed their whims and desires to which they call you, after the knowledge of Revelation that has come to you, you would then be one of the wrongdoers.
{ الَّذِينَ آتَيْنَاهُمْ الْكِتَاب يَعْرِفُونَهُ } أَيْ مُحَمَّدًا { كَمَا يعرفون أبناءهم } بنعته في كتبهم قال بن سَلَام لَقَدْ عَرَفْته حِين رَأَيْته كَمَا أَعْرِف ابني ومعرفتي لمحمد أَشَدّ { وَإْنَّ فَرِيقًا مِنْهُمْ لَيَكْتُمُونَ الْحَقّ } نَعْته { وَهُمْ يَعْلَمُونَ } هَذَا الَّذِي أَنْت عَلَيْهِ
146. Those We have given the Book recognise him (Muhammad) as they recognise their own sons because they have his description in their books. Ibn Sal m said, “When I saw him, I recognised him as I recognise my son.” Indeed the recognition of Muhammad is eve n more immediate. Yet a group of them knowingly conceal the truth of his description despite their full knowledge of it.
{ الْحَقّ } كَائِنًا { مِنْ رَبّك فَلَا تَكُونَن مِنْ الْمُمْتَرِينَ } الشَّاكِّينَ فِيهِ أَيْ مِنْ هَذَا النَّوْع فَهُوَ أَبْلَغ مِنْ أَنْ لَا تَمْتَرِ
147. The truth is from your Lord, so on no account is among the doubters. Do not be among those who doubt it in any manner. This is more intensive than just “Do not doubt.”
{ وَلِكُلٍّ } مِنْ الْأُمَم { وِجْهَة } قِبْلَة { هُوَ مُوَلِّيهَا } وِجْهَة فِي صَلَاته وَفِي قِرَاءَة مَوْلَاهَا { فَاسْتَبِقُوا الْخَيْرَات } بَادِرُوا إلَى الطَّاعَات وَقَبُولهَا { أَيْنَ مَا تَكُونُوا يَأْتِ بِكُمْ اللَّه جَمِيعًا } يَجْمَعكُمْ يَوْم الْقِيَامَة فَيُجَازِيكُمْ بِأَعْمَالِكُمْ { إن الله على كل شيء قدير }
148. Each (community) person faces a particular direction (qibla) to which they turn in their prayer and remembrance of their Lord, so race each other to the good by hastening to acts of obedience and hoping for their acceptance. Wherever you are, Allah will bring you all together on the Day of Rising and repay you for your deeds. Truly Allah has power over all things.
{ وَمِنْ حَيْثُ خَرَجْت } لِسَفَرٍ { فَوَلِّ وَجْهك شَطْر الْمَسْجِد الْحَرَام وَإِنَّهُ لَلْحَقّ مِنْ رَبّك وَمَا اللَّه بِغَافِلٍ عَمَّا تَعْمَلُونَ } بِالتَّاءِ وَالْيَاء تَقَدَّمَ مِثْله وَكَرَّرَهُ لِبَيَانِ تَسَاوِي حُكْم السَّفَر وَغَيْره
149. Wherever you come from when you have been on a journey, turn your face to the Sacred Mosque. This is certainly the truth from your Lord. Allah is not unaware of what you do (read as ta‘malun, “what you do”, and ya‘malun, “what they do”). The instruction to face the Sacred Mosque is reiterated to clarify that the ruling to do this applies when travelling and in all other situations.
{ وَمِنْ حَيْثُ خَرَجْت فَوَلِّ وَجْهك شَطْر الْمَسْجِد الحرام وحيثما كُنْتُمْ فَوَلُّوا وُجُوهكُمْ شَطْره } كَرَّرَهُ لِلتَّأْكِيدِ { لِئَلَّا يَكُون لِلنَّاسِ } الْيَهُود أَوْ الْمُشْرِكِينَ { عَلَيْكُمْ حُجَّة } أَيْ مُجَادَلَة فِي التَّوَلِّي إلَى غَيْره لِتَنْتِفِي مُجَادَلَتهمْ لَكُمْ مِنْ قَوْل الْيَهُود يَجْحَد دِيننَا وَيَتْبَع قِبْلَتنَا وَقَوْل الْمُشْرِكِينَ يَدَّعِي مِلَّة إبْرَاهِيم وَيُخَالِف قِبْلَته { إلَّا الَّذِينَ ظَلَمُوا مِنْهُمْ } بِالْعِنَادِ فَإِنَّهُمْ يَقُولُونَ مَا تَحَوَّلَ إلَيْهَا إلَّا مَيْلًا إلَى دِين آبَائِهِ وَالِاسْتِثْنَاء مُتَّصِل وَالْمَعْنَى لَا يَكُون لِأَحَدٍ عَلَيْكُمْ كَلَام إلَّا كَلَام هَؤُلَاءِ { فَلَا تَخْشَوْهُمْ } تَخَافُوا جِدَالهمْ فِي التَّوَلِّي إلَيْهَا { وَاخْشَوْنِي } بِامْتِثَالِ أَمْرِي { وَلِأُتِمّ } عُطِفَ عَلَى لِئَلَّا يَكُون { نِعْمَتِي عَلَيْكُمْ } بِالْهِدَايَةِ إلَى مَعَالِم دِينكُمْ { وَلَعَلَّكُمْ تَهْتَدُونَ } إلَى الْحَقّ
150. Wherever you come from, turn your face to the Sacred Mosque. Wherever you are, turn your faces towards it, a further repetition for stress, so that people (the Jews and the idolaters) will have no argument against you, no grounds for arguing with you about turning to another qibla. This is said to negate the position which had been taken by the Jews and idolaters regarding the qibla. The Jews had been saying, “He denies our din, but follows our qibla.” And the idolaters had been saying, “He claims to follow the religion of Ibrahim but faces a different qibla to it.” except for those among them who do wrong by their obdurate stubbornness. They then said that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, only chose Makka because he inclined to the din of his ancestors. The sentence means. “No one will speak against you except those people.” And then you should not fear them regarding their quarrelling about your change of qibla but rather fear Me by obeying My command – and so that I may complete My blessing upon you by guiding you to the salient points of your din, so that hopefully you will be guided to the Truth.
{ كما أرسلنا } متعلق بأتم أي إتمام كَإِتْمَامِهَا بِإِرْسَالِنَا { فِيكُمْ رَسُولًا مِنْكُمْ } مُحَمَّدًا صَلَّى اللَّه عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ { يَتْلُو عَلَيْكُمْ آيَاتنَا } الْقُرْآن { وَيُزَكِّيكُمْ } يُطَهِّركُمْ مِنْ الشِّرْك { وَيُعَلِّمكُمْ الْكِتَاب } الْقُرْآن { وَالْحِكْمَة } مَا فِيهِ مِنْ الْأَحْكَام { ويعلمكم ما لم تكونوا تعلمون }
151. For this, to complete it, We sent a Messenger to you from among you, Muhammad, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, to recite Our Signs (the Quran) to you and purify you from shirk, and teach you the Book (the Quran) and Wisdom (the judgements it contains) and teach you things you did not know before.
{ فَاذْكُرُونِي } بِالصَّلَاةِ وَالتَّسْبِيح وَنَحْوه { أَذْكُركُمْ } قِيلَ مَعْنَاهُ أُجَازِيكُمْ وَفِي الْحَدِيث عَنْ اللَّه مَنْ ذَكَرَنِي فِي نَفْسه ذَكَرْته فِي نَفْسِي وَمَنْ ذَكَرَنِي فِي مَلَأ ذَكَرْته فِي مَلَأ خَيْر مِنْ مَلَئِهِ { وَاشْكُرُوا لِي } نِعْمَتِي بِالطَّاعَةِ { وَلَا تَكْفُرُونِ } بالمعصية
152. Remember Me by the prayer and glorification and other such things – I will remember you. It is said that this means “I will requite you.” In a hadith qudsi we find: “Whoever remembers Me in himself, I remember him in Myself. Whoever remembers Me in an assembly, I remember him in a better assembly than it.” Show thanks to Me by obeying Me and do not be ungrateful by disobeying Me.
{ يأيها الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا اسْتَعِينُوا } عَلَى الْآخِرَة { بِالصَّبْرِ } عَلَى الطَّاعَة وَالْبَلَاء { وَالصَّلَاة } خَصَّهَا بِالذِّكْرِ لِتَكَرُّرِهَا وَعِظَمهَا { إنَّ اللَّه مَعَ الصَّابِرِينَ } بِالْعَوْنِ
153. O you who believe, seek help for the Next World in steadfastness in obedience and in the face of misfortune and the prayer. The prayer is mentioned because it is done repeatedly and has great stature. Allah is with the steadfast by helping them.
{ وَلَا تَقُولُوا لِمَنْ يُقْتَل فِي سَبِيل اللَّه } هُمْ { أَمْوَات بَلْ } هُمْ { أَحْيَاء } أَرْوَاحهمْ فِي حَوَاصِل طُيُور خُضْر تَسْرَح فِي الْجَنَّة حَيْثُ شَاءَتْ لِحَدِيثٍ بِذَلِكَ { وَلَكِنْ لَا تَشْعُرُونَ } تَعْلَمُونَ ما فيه
154. Do not say that those who are killed in the Way of Allah are dead. On the contrary, they are alive (According to a hadith their spirits are in the beaks of green birds going wherever they wish in the Garden) but you are not aware of it. You have no knowledge of that.
{ وَلَنَبْلُوَنَّكُم بِشَيْءٍ مِنْ الْخَوْف } لِلْعَدُوِّ { وَالْجُوع } الْقَحْط { وَنَقْص مِنْ الْأَمْوَال } بِالْهَلَاكِ { وَالْأَنْفُس } بِالْقَتْلِ وَالْمَوْت وَالْأَمْرَاض { وَالثَّمَرَات } بِالْحَوَائِجِ أَيْ لَنَخْتَبِرَنَّكُم فَنَنْظُر أَتَصْبِرُونَ أَمْ لَا { وَبَشِّرْ الصَّابِرِينَ } عَلَى الْبَلَاء بِالْجَنَّةِ
155. We will test you with a certain amount of fear of the enemy and hunger through drought and loss of wealth by destruction and life through fighting, old age and illness and fruits through pests. This is to test you to see if you will be steadfast. But give good news to the steadfast that they will have the Garden in return for the affliction they have suffered with patience:
هُمُ { الَّذِينَ إذَا أَصَابَتْهُمْ مُصِيبَة } بَلَاء { قَالُوا إنَّا لِلَّهِ } مَلِكًا وَعَبِيدًا يَفْعَل بِنَا مَا يَشَاء { وَإِنَّا إلَيْهِ رَاجِعُونَ } فِي الْآخِرَة فَيُجَازِينَا وَفِي الْحَدِيث مَنْ اسْتَرْجَعَ عِنْد الْمُصِيبَة أَجَرَهُ اللَّه فِيهَا وَأَخْلَفَ اللَّه عَلَيْهِ خَيْرًا وَفِيهِ أَنَّ مِصْبَاح النَّبِيّ صَلَّى اللَّه عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ طُفِئَ فَاسْتَرْجَعَ فَقَالَتْ عَائِشَة إنَّمَا هَذَا مِصْبَاح فَقَالَ كُلّ مَا أَسَاءَ الْمُؤْمِن فَهُوَ مُصِيبَة رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد فِي مَرَاسِيله
156. Those who, when disaster strikes them, say, “We belong to Allah and to Him we will return.” Meaning: “We are the property and slaves of Allah and He can do what He wills with us. We return to Him in the Next World where He will requite us.” In the hadith, “If anyone says this in affliction, Allah will repay him and give him a better replacement.” It is reported that the Prophet’s lamp went out and he said this. A’isha said, “It is only a lamp.” He said, “Everything that annoys a believer is affliction.” (Abu Dawud)
{ أُولَئِكَ عَلَيْهِمْ صَلَوَات } مَغْفِرَة { مِنْ رَبّهمْ وَرَحْمَة } نعمة { واؤلئك هُمْ الْمُهْتَدُونَ } إلَى الصَّوَاب
157. Those are the ones who will have blessings of forgiveness and mercy and comfort from their Lord; they are the ones who are the guided to what is right.
{ إنَّ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَة } جَبَلَانِ بِمَكَّة { مِنْ شَعَائِر اللَّه } أَعْلَام دِينه جَمْع شَعِيرَة { فَمَنْ حَجّ الْبَيْت أَوْ اعْتَمَرَ } أَيْ تَلَبَّسَ بِالْحَجِّ أَوْ الْعُمْرَة وَأَصْلهمَا الْقَصْد وَالزِّيَارَة { فَلَا جُنَاح عَلَيْهِ } إثْم عَلَيْهِ { أَنْ يَطَّوَّف } فِيهِ إدْغَام التَّاء فِي الْأَصْل فِي الطَّاء { بِهِمَا } بِأَنْ يَسْعَى بَيْنهمَا سَبْعًا نَزَلَتْ لَمَّا كَرِهَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ ذَلِكَ لِأَنَّ أَهْل الْجَاهِلِيَّة كَانُوا يَطُوفُونَ بِهِمَا وَعَلَيْهِمَا صنمان يمسحونهما وعن بن عَبَّاس أَنَّ السَّعْي غَيْر فَرْض لِمَا أَفَادَهُ رَفْع الْإِثْم مِنْ التَّخْيِير وَقَالَ الشَّافِعِيّ وَغَيْره رُكْن وَبَيَّنَ صَلَّى اللَّه عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَرِيضَته بِقَوْلِهِ إنَّ اللَّه كَتَبَ عَلَيْكُمْ السَّعْي رَوَاهُ البيهقي وغيره وقال ابدأوا بِمَا بَدَأَ اللَّه بِهِ يَعْنِي الصَّفَا رَوَاهُ مُسْلِم { وَمَنْ تَطَوَّعَ } وَفِي قِرَاءَة بِالتَّحْتِيَّةِ وَتَشْدِيد الطَّاء مَجْزُومًا وَفِيهِ إدْغَام التَّاء فِيهَا { خَيْرًا } أَيْ بِخَيْرٍ أَيْ عَمِلَ مَا لَمْ يَجِب عَلَيْهِ مِنْ طَوَاف وَغَيْره { فَإِنَّ اللَّه شَاكِر } لِعَمَلِهِ بِالْإِثَابَةِ عَلَيْهِ { عَلِيم } بِهِ
158. Safa and Marwa (two rocky outcrops in Makka) are among the Sacred Landmarks of Allah (the signs of the Din of Allah, sha'a'ir is the plural of Shari’a), so anyone who goes on hajj to the House or does umra incurs no wrong (sin) in going back and forth (sa‘y) between them. The root meaning of “going on hajj” is to aim for and doing ‘umra means visiting. You go between them seven times. This was revealed when the Muslims disliked doing that because the people of the Jahiliyyah used to do it and there were idols on them which they used to touch. Ibn ‘Abbas said that sa‘y is not an obligation since removal of sin implies choice. Ash-Shafi and others said that it is a pillar and the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, made it clear that it is obligatory when he said, “Allah has prescribed sa‘y for you” (al-Bayhaqı). He said, “Begin with what Allah began with,” meaning start at Safa. (Muslim) I f anyone spontaneously does good (read as tatawwa‘ or yattawwa‘), meaning any good he does which is not imposed on him, such as Tawaf or anything else, Allah is All-Thankful and will show gratitude for his action by rewarding him for it, All-Knowing of what he does.
وَنَزَلَ فِي الْيَهُود { إنَّ الَّذِينَ يَكْتُمُونَ } النَّاس { مَا أَنْزَلْنَا مِنْ الْبَيِّنَات وَالْهُدَى } كَآيَةِ الرَّجْم وَنَعْت مُحَمَّد صَلَّى اللَّه عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ { مِنْ بَعْد مَا بَيَّنَّاهُ لِلنَّاسِ فِي الْكِتَاب } التَّوْرَاة { أُولَئِكَ يَلْعَنهُمْ اللَّه } يُبْعِدهُمْ مِنْ رَحْمَته { وَيَلْعَنهُمْ اللَّاعِنُونَ } الْمَلَائِكَة وَالْمُؤْمِنُونَ أَوْ كُلّ شَيْء بِالدُّعَاءِ عليهم باللعنة
159. This ayat was revealed about the Jews. Those people who hide the Clear Signs and Guidance We have sent down, such as the ayat of stoning and the description of Muhammad, after We have made it clear to people in the Book (the Torah), Allah curses them by putting them far from His mercy, and the cursers curse them – The cursers are the angels and the believers, or everything which calls down the curse on them.
{ إلَّا الَّذِينَ تَابُوا } رَجَعُوا عَنْ ذَلِكَ { وَأَصْلَحُوا } عَمَلهمْ { وَبَيَّنُوا } مَا كَتَمُوا { فَأُولَئِكَ أَتُوب عَلَيْهِمْ } أَقْبَل تَوْبَتهمْ { وَأَنَا التَّوَّاب الرَّحِيم } بِالْمُؤْمِنِينَ
160. …except for those who repent and turn away from that and put things right by acting righteously and make things they had concealed clear. I turn towards them and accept their repentance. I am the Ever-Relenting, the Most Merciful to the believers.
{ إنَّ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا وَمَاتُوا وَهُمْ كُفَّار } حَال { أُولَئِكَ عَلَيْهِمْ لَعْنَة اللَّه وَالْمَلَائِكَة وَالنَّاس أَجْمَعِينَ } أَيْ هُمْ مُسْتَحِقُّونَ ذَلِكَ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَالْآخِرَة وَالنَّاس قِيلَ عَامّ وَقِيلَ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ
161. But as for those who disbelieve, and die while still unbelievers, the curse of Allah is upon them and that of the angels and all mankind. They deserve that both in this world and the Next. The curse is said to be universal or that of believers.
{ خَالِدِينَ فِيهَا } أَيْ اللَّعْنَة وَالنَّار الْمَدْلُول بِهَا عَلَيْهَا { لَا يُخَفَّف عَنْهُمْ الْعَذَاب } طَرْفَة عَيْن { وَلَا هُمْ يُنْظَرُونَ } يُمْهَلُونَ لِتَوْبَةٍ أَوْ لِمَعْذِرَةٍ
162. They will be under it (the curse and the Fire) forever. The punishment will not be lightened for them for even the blink of an eye. They will be granted no reprieve, enabling them to repent or offer excuses.
وَنَزَلَ لَمَّا قَالُوا صِفْ لَنَا رَبّك { وَإِلَهكُمْ } الْمُسْتَحِقّ لِلْعِبَادَةِ مِنْكُمْ { إلَه وَاحِد } لَا نَظِير له لا فِي ذَاته وَلَا فِي صِفَاته { لَا إلَه إلَّا هُوَ } هُوَ { الرَّحْمَن الرَّحِيم } وَطَلَبُوا آيَة على ذلك فنزلت
163. This ayat was revealed when they said, “Describe your Lord to us.” Your God who deserves to be worshipped by you is One God since there is none like Him in His Essence or His attributes. There is no god but Him. He is the AllMerciful, the Most Merciful. They asked the Prophet for evidence and the next ayat was revealed.
{ إن في خلق السماوات والأرض } وما فيهما مِنْ الْعَجَائِب { وَاخْتِلَاف اللَّيْل وَالنَّهَار } بِالذَّهَابِ وَالْمَجِيء وَالزِّيَادَة وَالنُّقْصَان { وَالْفُلْك } السُّفُن { الَّتِي تَجْرِي فِي الْبَحْر } وَلَا تَرْسُب مُوقَرَة { بِمَا يَنْفَع النَّاس } مِنْ التِّجَارَات وَالْحَمْل { وَمَا أَنْزَلَ اللَّه مِنْ السَّمَاء مِنْ مَاء } مَطَر { فَأَحْيَا بِهِ الْأَرْض } بِالنَّبَاتِ { بَعْد مَوْتهَا } يُبْسهَا { وَبَثَّ } فَرَّقَ وَنَشَرَ بِهِ { فِيهَا مِنْ كُلّ دَابَّة } لِأَنَّهُمْ يَنْمُونَ بِالْخِصْبِ الْكَائِن عَنْهُ { وَتَصْرِيف الرِّيَاح } تَقْلِيبهَا جُنُوبًا وَشِمَالًا حَارَّة وَبَارِدَة { وَالسَّحَاب } الْغَيْم { الْمُسَخَّر } الْمُذَلَّل بِأَمْرِ اللَّه تَعَالَى يَسِير إلَى حَيْثُ شَاءَ اللَّه { بَيْن السَّمَاء وَالْأَرْض } بِلَا عَلَاقَة { لَآيَات } دَالَّات عَلَى وَحْدَانِيّته تَعَالَى { لِقَوْمٍ يَعْقِلُونَ } يَتَدَبَّرُونَ
164. In the creation of the heavens and the earth and all the wonders they contain, and the alternation of the night and day, their coming and going, shortening and lengthening, and the heavy ships which sail and do not sink in the seas to people’s benefit with regard to commerce and transport, and the water (rain) which Allah sends d own from the sky – by which He brings the earth to life with plants when it was dead and dry and scatters about in it creatures of every kind which grow by eating the plants – and the varying direction of the winds, which change and veer to north and south, and are both hot and cold, and the clouds subservient between heaven and earth driven by the command of Allah wherever He wishes, there are Signs which indicate His Oneness for people who use their intellect and reflect.
{ وَمِنْ النَّاس مَنْ يَتَّخِذ مِنْ دُون اللَّه } أَيْ غَيْره { أَنْدَادًا } أَصْنَامًا { يُحِبُّونَهُمْ } بِالتَّعْظِيمِ وَالْخُضُوع { كَحُبِّ اللَّه } أَيْ كَحُبِّهِمْ لَهُ { وَاَلَّذِينَ آمَنُوا أَشَدّ حُبًّا لِلَّهِ } مِنْ حُبّهمْ لِلْأَنْدَادِ لِأَنَّهُمْ لَا يَعْدِلُونَ عَنْهُ بِحَالٍ مَا وَالْكُفَّار يَعْدِلُونَ فِي الشِّدَّة إلَى اللَّه { وَلَوْ يَرَى } تُبْصِر يَا مُحَمَّد { الَّذِينَ ظَلَمُوا } بِاِتِّخَاذِ الْأَنْدَاد { إذْ يَرَوْنَ } بِالْبِنَاءِ لِلْفَاعِلِ وَالْمَفْعُول يُبْصِرُونَ { الْعَذَاب } لَرَأَيْت أَمْرًا عَظِيمًا وَإِذْ بِمَعْنَى إذَا { أَنَّ } أَيْ لِأَنَّ { الْقُوَّة } الْقُدْرَة وَالْغَلَبَة { لِلَّهِ جَمِيعًا } حَال { وَأَنَّ اللَّه شَدِيد الْعَذَاب } وَفِي قِرَاءَة تَرَى وَالْفَاعِل ضَمِير السَّامِع وَقِيلَ الَّذِينَ ظَلَمُوا فَهِيَ بِمَعْنَى يَعْلَم وَأَنَّ وَمَا بَعْدهَا سَدَّتْ مَسَدّ الْمَفْعُولَيْنِ وَجَوَاب لَوْ مَحْذُوف وَالْمَعْنَى لَوْ عَلِمُوا فِي الدُّنْيَا شِدَّة عَذَاب اللَّه وَأَنَّ الْقُدْرَة لِلَّهِ وَحْده وَقْت مُعَايَنَتهمْ لَهُ وَهُوَ يَوْم الْقِيَامَة لَمَّا اتَّخَذُوا مِنْ دُونه أَنْدَادًا
165. Some people set up equals (idols) to Allah other than Him, loving and esteeming them and humbling themselves to them as they should love Allah. But those who believe have more love for Allah than the others have for their idols because they do not turn from Him at all in any state, whereas when the unbelievers are suffering hardship, then they turn to Allah. If only, Muhammad, you could see (know) those who do wrong by making others equal to Allah at the time when they see the punishment, then you would see something truly terrible, and that is because truly all strength (all power and sovereignty) belongs to Allah, and that Allah is severe in punishment. If only they knew in this world about the punishment of Allah and that power belongs to Allah alone – but that will only be seen on the Day of Rising – they would never have made anything else equal to Allah in their sight.
{ إذْ } بَدَل مِنْ إذْ قَبْله { تَبَرَّأَ الَّذِينَ اُتُّبِعُوا } أَيْ الرُّؤَسَاء { مِنْ الَّذِينَ اتَّبَعُوا } أَيْ أَنْكَرُوا إضْلَالهمْ { وَ } قَدْ { رَأَوْا الْعَذَاب وَتَقَطَّعَتْ } عُطِفَ عَلَى تَبَرَّأَ { بِهِمْ } عَنْهُمْ { الْأَسْبَاب } الْوَصْل الَّتِي كَانَتْ بَيْنهمْ فِي الدُّنْيَا مِنْ الْأَرْحَام والمودة
166. When those who were followed (the leaders) disown those who followed them and deny that they misguided them, and they see the punishment, and the connection between them is cut, the connection of kinship and love between them in this world being what is severed,
{ وَقَالَ الَّذِينَ اتَّبَعُوا لَوْ أَنَّ لَنَا كَرَّة } رجعة إلى الدنيا { فَنَتَبَرَّأ مِنْهُمْ } أَيْ الْمَتْبُوعِينَ { كَمَا تَبَرَّءُوا مِنَّا } اليوم ولو للتمني ونتبرأ جوابه { كَذَلِكَ } أَيْ كَمَا أَرَاهُمْ شِدَّة عَذَابه وَتَبَرَّأَ بَعْضهمْ مِنْ بَعْض { يُرِيهِمْ اللَّه أَعْمَالهمْ } السَّيِّئَة { حَسَرَات } حَال نَدَامَات { عَلَيْهِمْ وَمَا هُمْ بِخَارِجِينَ مِنْ النَّار } بَعْد دُخُولهَا
167. …those who followed will say, “If only we could have another chance to return to this world, we would disown them (those they followed) just as they have disowned us today.” In that way Allah will show them their evil actions, when they see the severity of His punishment and disown one another, as a cause of anguish and remorse and regret for them. They will never emerge from the Fire once they have entered it.
ونزل فيمن حرم السوائب ونحوها { يأيها النَّاس كُلُوا مِمَّا فِي الْأَرْض حَلَالًا } حَال { طَيِّبًا } صِفَة مُؤَكِّدَة أَيْ مُسْتَلَذًّا { وَلَا تَتَّبِعُوا خُطُوَات } طُرُق { الشَّيْطَان } أَيْ تَزْيِينه { إنَّهُ لَكُمْ عَدُوّ مُبِين } بَيِّن الْعَدَاوَة
168. This ayat was revealed about those who forbade eating certain grazing animals. Mankind! eat what is good and lawful, stressing its enjoy ability on the earth. And do not follow in the footsteps of Shaytan: his way. He truly is an outright enemy to you. He is a clear enemy.
{ إنَّمَا يَأْمُركُمْ بِالسُّوءِ } الْإِثْم { وَالْفَحْشَاء } الْقَبِيح شَرْعًا { وَأَنْ تَقُولُوا عَلَى اللَّه مَا لَا تَعْلَمُونَ } مِنْ تَحْرِيم مَا لَمْ يُحَرِّم وَغَيْره
169. He only commands you to do evil (sin) and indecent acts which are considered ugly in terms of the Shari’a and to say about Allah what you do not know. shaytan causes you to make unlawful what is not unlawful and other such things.
{ وَإِذَا قِيلَ لَهُمْ } أَيْ الْكُفَّار { اتَّبِعُوا مَا أَنْزَلَ اللَّه } مِنْ التَّوْحِيد وَتَحْلِيل الطَّيِّبَات { قَالُوا } لَا { بَلْ نَتَّبِع مَا أَلْفَيْنَا } وَجَدْنَا { عَلَيْهِ آبَاءَنَا } مِنْ عِبَادَة الْأَصْنَام وَتَحْرِيم السَّوَائِب وَالْبَحَائِر قال تعالى { أ } يتبعونهم { ولو كَانَ آبَاؤُهُمْ لَا يَعْقِلُونَ شَيْئًا } مِنْ أَمْر الدين { ولا يهتدون } إلى الحق والهمزة للإنكار
170. When they (the unbelievers) are told, “Follow what Allah has sent down to you regarding tawhid and considering wholesome things lawful,” They say, “We are following what we found our fathers doing with regard to worshipping idols and making certain animals unlawful.” The Almighty says, What, do they follow them even though their fathers did not understand a thing about the din and were not guided to the truth? The question indicates the objection.
{ وَمَثَل } صِفَة { الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا } وَمَنْ يَدْعُوهُمْ إلَى الْهُدَى { كَمَثَلِ الَّذِي يَنْعِقُ } يُصَوِّت { بِمَا لَا يَسْمَع إلَّا دُعَاء وَنِدَاء } أَيْ صَوْتًا وَلَا يَفْهَم مَعْنَاهُ أَيْ فِي سَمَاع الْمَوْعِظَة وَعَدَم تَدَبُّرهَا كَالْبَهَائِمِ تَسْمَع صَوْت رَاعِيهَا وَلَا تَفْهَمهُ هُمْ { صُمّ بُكْم عُمْي فَهُمْ لَا يَعْقِلُونَ } الموعظة
171. The likeness of those who are unbelievers in respect of the one who calls them to guidance is that of someone who yells out to something which cannot hear – it is nothing but a cry and a call, a noise whose meaning is not understood. When they hear the warning they do not take any notice of it, like sheep who hear the voice of their shepherd and do not understand what he says. They are deaf –dumb – blind. They do not use their intellect to understand the warning.
{ يأيها الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا كُلُوا مِنْ طَيِّبَات } حَلَالَات { مَا رَزَقْنَاكُمْ وَاشْكُرُوا لِلَّهِ } عَلَى مَا أَحَلَّ لَكُمْ { إن كنتم إياه تعبدون }
172. You who believe! Eat of the good (lawful) things We have provided for you and give thanks to Allah for what He has made lawful for you if you worship Him alone.
{ إنَّمَا حَرَّمَ عَلَيْكُمْ الْمَيْتَة } أَيْ أَكْلهَا إذْ الْكَلَام فِيهِ وَكَذَا مَا بَعْدهَا وَهِيَ مَا لم يذك شرعا وألحق به بِالسُّنَّةِ مَا أُبِينَ مِنْ حَيّ وَخَصَّ مِنْهَا السَّمَك وَالْجَرَاد { وَالدَّم } أَيْ الْمَسْفُوح كَمَا فِي الْأَنْعَام { وَلَحْم الْخِنْزِير } خَصَّ اللَّحْم لِأَنَّهُ مُعْظَم الْمَقْصُود وَغَيْره تَبَع لَهُ { وَمَا أُهِلَّ بِهِ لِغَيْرِ اللَّه } أَيْ ذُبِحَ عَلَى اسْم غَيْره وَالْإِهْلَال رَفْع الصَّوْت وَكَانُوا يَرْفَعُونَهُ عِنْد الذَّبْح لِآلِهَتِهِمْ { فَمَنْ اُضْطُرَّ } أَيْ أَلْجَأَتْهُ الضَّرُورَة إلَى أَكْل شَيْء مِمَّا ذُكِرَ فَأَكَلَهُ { غَيْر بَاغٍ } خَارِج عَلَى الْمُسْلِمِينَ { وَلَا عَادٍ } مُتَعَدٍّ عَلَيْهِمْ بِقَطْعِ الطَّرِيق { فَلَا إثْم عَلَيْهِ } فِي أَكْله { إنَّ اللَّه غَفُور } لِأَوْلِيَائِهِ { رَحِيم } بِأَهْلِ طَاعَته حَيْثُ وَسَّعَ لَهُمْ فِي ذَلِكَ وَخَرَجَ الْبَاغِي وَالْعَادِي وَيَلْحَق بِهِمَا كُلّ عَاصٍ بِسَفَرِهِ كَالْآبِقِ وَالْمَكَّاس فَلَا يَحِلّ لَهُمْ أَكْل شَيْء مِنْ ذَلِكَ مَا لَمْ يَتُوبُوا وَعَلَيْهِ الشَّافِعِيّ
173. He has only forbidden you to eat carrion, spilled blood, as from cattle, and pork (lit. meat of pigs, which is specifically mentioned because it is the main thing and the rest follows it) and what has been consecrated to other than Allah, what is sacrificed in the name of anything else. Consecration refers to the words which are voiced to idols during sacrifice. It is eating these things which are forbidden, carrying on from the subject matter of the previous ayat. Then there are those animals which have not been slaughtered correctly. This is a general rule and the Sunna makes clear the specific rulings about fish and locusts. But anyone who is forced and compelled by necessity to eat it (one of these things) – without desiring it to rebel against the Muslims or going to excess in it with no intention of opposing them, as when he is involved in highway robbery –commits no crime and incurs no sin in eating. Allah is Ever -Forgiving, Most Merciful. Allah forgives His friends, and is merciful to people who obey Him in granting them this dispensation. It does not apply to rebels and aggressors, or to anyone on a journey whose aim is to go against the Shari’a, or to runaway slaves and collectors of illegal taxes. It is not lawful for them to eat any of these things as long as they have not repented, as ash-Shafi says.
{ إنَّ الَّذِينَ يَكْتُمُونَ مَا أَنْزَلَ اللَّه مِنْ الْكِتَاب } الْمُشْتَمِل عَلَى نَعْت مُحَمَّد صَلَّى اللَّه عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَهُمْ الْيَهُود { وَيَشْتَرُونَ بِهِ ثَمَنًا قَلِيلًا } مِنْ الدُّنْيَا يَأْخُذُونَهُ بَدَله مِنْ سَفَلَتهمْ فَلَا يُظْهِرُونَهُ خَوْف فَوْته عَلَيْهِمْ { أُولَئِكَ مَا يَأْكُلُونَ فِي بُطُونهمْ إلَّا النَّار } لِأَنَّهَا مَآلهمْ { وَلَا يُكَلِّمهُمْ اللَّه يَوْم الْقِيَامَة } غَضَبًا عَلَيْهِمْ { وَلَا يُزَكِّيهِمْ } يُطَهِّرهُمْ مِنْ دَنَس الذُّنُوب { وَلَهُمْ عَذَاب أَلِيم } مُؤْلِم هُوَ النَّار
174. Those, meaning the Jews, who conceal what Allah has sent down of the Book which includes the mention of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and sell it cheap in exchange for the things of this world and out of fear of being surpassed, instead of disclosing it, take nothing into their bellies but the Fire because that will be where they end up. On the Day of Rising Allah will not speak to them because of His anger at them or purify them of the filth of their sins. They will have a painful punishment which is the Fire.
{ أُولَئِكَ الَّذِينَ اشْتَرَوْا الضَّلَالَة بِالْهُدَى } أَخَذُوهَا بَدَله فِي الدُّنْيَا { وَالْعَذَاب بِالْمَغْفِرَةِ } الْمُعَدَّة لَهُمْ فِي الْآخِرَة لَوْ لَمْ يَكْتُمُوا { فَمَا أَصْبَرهمْ عَلَى النَّار } أَيْ مَا أَشَدّ صَبْرهمْ وَهُوَ تَعَجُّب لِلْمُؤْمِنِينَ مِنْ ارْتِكَابهمْ مُوجِبَاتهَا مِنْ غَيْر مُبَالَاة وَإِلَّا فَأَيّ صَبْر لَهُمْ
175. Those are the ones who have sold guidance for misguidance, taking what is in this world in exchange for it, and the forgiveness prepared for them in the Next World if they had not done what they did for the punishment they will now receive. How steadfastly they will endure the Fire! How strong their endurance must be! This expresses the amazement of the believers at their committing things that make the punishment inevitable with no apparent concern.
{ ذَلِكَ } الَّذِي ذُكِرَ مِنْ أَكْلهمْ النَّار وَمَا بَعْده { بِأَنَّ } بِسَبَبِ أَنَّ { اللَّه نَزَّلَ الْكِتَاب بِالْحَقِّ } مُتَعَلِّق بِنَزَّلَ فَاخْتَلَفُوا فِيهِ حَيْثُ آمَنُوا بِبَعْضِهِ وَكَفَرُوا بِبَعْضِهِ بِكَتْمِهِ { وَإِنَّ الَّذِينَ اخْتَلَفُوا فِي الْكِتَاب } بِذَلِكَ وَهُمْ الْيَهُود وَقِيلَ الْمُشْرِكُونَ فِي الْقُرْآن حَيْثُ قَالَ بَعْضهمْ شِعْر وَبَعْضهمْ سِحْر وَبَعْضهمْ كَهَانَة { لَفِي شِقَاق } خِلَاف { بَعِيد } عن الحق
176. That (which was mentioned about their taking Fire into their bellies and what is mentioned after that) is because Allah has sent down the Book with truth and then they differed with it, believing in some of it and disbelieving in some which they conceal, and those who differ with the Book in that way are entrenched in hostility and opposition and are far from the Truth. This is generally taken as referring to the Jews but it is also said to refer to the idolaters inasmuch as they claimed that some of it was poetry, some sorcery and some soothsaying.
{ لَيْسَ الْبِرّ أَنْ تُوَلُّوا وُجُوهكُمْ } فِي الصَّلَاة { قِبَل الْمَشْرِق وَالْمَغْرِب } نَزَلَ رَدًّا عَلَى الْيَهُود والنصارى حين زَعَمُوا ذَلِكَ { وَلَكِنَّ الْبِرّ } أَيْ ذَا الْبِرّ وَقُرِئَ بِفَتْحِ الْبَاء أَيْ الْبَارّ { مَنْ آمَنَ بِاَللَّهِ وَالْيَوْم الْآخِر وَالْمَلَائِكَة وَالْكِتَاب } أَيْ الْكُتُب { وَالنَّبِيِّينَ وَآتَى الْمَال عَلَى } مَعَ { حُبّه } لَهُ { ذوي القربى }
177. Goodness does not lie in turning your faces in the prayer to the East or to the West. This was revealed to refute the Jews and Christians in their claim. Rather, those with true goodness (read as birr and barr) are those who believe in Allah and the Last Day, the Angels, the Book (meaning Scripture generically) and the Prophets, and who, despite their love for it, give away their wealth to their relatives and to orphans and the very poor, and to travellers and beggars and to set slaves free (those with a kitba contract and captives), and who establish the prayer and pay the obligatory zakat and voluntary almsgiving; those who honour their contracts, both with Allah and with people, when they make them, and are steadfast in poverty and in illness and in battle, times of hardship in general and fighting in the Way of Allah in particular. Those with this description are the people who are true in their belief or truly deserve to be called good. They are the people who are truly godfearing and fear Allah.
يَاأَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا كُتِبَ عَلَيْكُمُ الْقِصَاصُ فِي الْقَتْلَى الْحُرُّ بِالْحُرِّ وَالْعَبْدُ بِالْعَبْدِ وَالْأُنْثَى بِالْأُنْثَى فَمَنْ عُفِيَ لَهُ مِنْ أَخِيهِ شَيْءٌ فَاتِّبَاعٌ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ وَأَدَاءٌ إِلَيْهِ بِإِحْسَانٍ ذَلِكَ تَخْفِيفٌ مِنْ رَبِّكُمْ وَرَحْمَةٌ فَمَنِ اعْتَدَى بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ فَلَهُ عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌ (178)
178. O you who believe! equal Retaliation is prescribed and obliged in description and action for you in the case of people killed: free man is killed for free man and not killed for a slave, slave for slave, female for female. The Sunna makes it clear that a man may be killed in retaliation for a woman. They are considered on a par in the din. A Muslim, even a slave, cannot be killed in retaliation for a free unbeliever. But if someone is absolved by his brother, for instance when a killer is forgiven by the brother of the dead person who thereby forgoes retaliation, blood-money (the fact that this is indefinite may imply forgoing some of it or that one or some of the relatives pardon the perpetrator) should be claimed by the dead person’s relative from the killer with correctness, without any harshness in asking for the blood money and it should be paid by the killer to the relative of the deceased with good will, without delay or diminution. Allah uses the term “brother” in order to encourage forgiveness and also to showing that even killing does not rupture the brotherhood of faith. The fact that “correctness” follows “absolving” means that either one or the other of them is obligatory. That is one of the positions of ash-Shafi. The second is that if the parents do not specify either, there is nothing. In that case the killer must pay the money to the dead person’s heir without delay or reduction. That judgement of retaliation and pardoning the killer in return for blood money is an easement and a mercy to you from your Lord since He gave you scope in that and neither of them is imposed on you in the way that retaliation is imposed on the Jews and blood money on the Christians. Anyone who goes beyond the limits – if the relative kills the murderer – after this (pardoning him) will receive a painful punishment in the Next World with the Fire or in this world by being killed.
وَلَكُمْ فِي الْقِصَاصِ حَيَاةٌ يَاأُولِي الْأَلْبَابِ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَتَّقُونَ (179)
179. There is life and great deterrence for you in retaliation, people of intelligence, people with intellects, because if someone know s that he will be killed then he be will deterred from killing and pre-serve his own life as well as that of the person he wants to kill, and it was prescribed so that perhaps you will be god-fearing and so that killing may be avoided out of fear of retaliation.
{ كُتِبَ } فُرِضَ { عَلَيْكُمْ إذَا حَضَرَ أَحَدَكُمْ الْمَوْتُ } أَيْ أَسْبَابه { إنْ تَرَكَ خَيْرًا } مَالًا { الْوَصِيَّة } مَرْفُوع بِكُتِبَ وَمُتَعَلِّق بِإِذَا إنْ كَانَتْ ظَرْفِيَّة وَدَالّ عَلَى جَوَابهَا إنْ كَانَتْ شَرْطِيَّة وَجَوَاب إنْ أَيْ فَلْيُوصِ { لِلْوَالِدَيْنِ وَالْأَقْرَبِينَ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ } بِالْعَدْلِ بِأَنْ لَا يَزِيد عَلَى الثُّلُث وَلَا يَفْضُل الْغَنِيّ { حَقًّا } مَصْدَر مُؤَكِّد لِمَضْمُونِ الْجُمْلَة قَبْله { عَلَى الْمُتَّقِينَ } اللَّه وَهَذَا مَنْسُوخ بِآيَةِ الْمِيرَاث وَبِحَدِيثِ لَا وَصِيَّة لِوَارِثٍ رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ
180. It is prescribed (obligatory for you) for you, when death approaches one of you for any reason and if he has some goods to leave, to make a will in favour of his parents and relatives, correctly and fairly with justice by not leaving away in excess of a third of your estate and not giving preference to the rich: a stressed duty for all who are godfearing and fear Allah. This was abrogated by the ayat of Inheritance (4:11) and the hadith in at-Tirmidhi, “There can be no bequest for an heir.”
{ فَمَنْ بَدَّلَهُ } أَيْ الْإِيصَاء مِنْ شَاهِد وَوَصِيّ { بعد ما سمعه } علمه { فإنما إثمه } أي الإيصاء الْمُبَدَّل { عَلَى الَّذِينَ يُبَدِّلُونَهُ } فِيهِ إقَامَة الظَّاهِر مَقَام الْمُضْمَر { إنَّ اللَّه سَمِيع } لِقَوْلِ الْمُوصِي { عَلِيم } بِفِعْلِ الْوَصِيّ فَمُجَازٍ عَلَيْهِ
181. Then if anyone (any witness or executor) alters it (the will) after hearing it and knowing what is in it, the crime for any alteration in what was dictated is on the part of those who alter it. Allah is All-Hearing, hearing the words, AllKnowing, knowing what was done and will repay the person for his actions.
{ فَمَنْ خَافَ مِنْ مُوصٍ } مُخَفَّفًا وَمُثَقَّلًا { جَنَفًا } مَيْلًا عَنْ الْحَقّ خَطَأ { أَوْ إثْمًا } بِأَنْ تَعَمَّدَ ذَلِكَ بِالزِّيَادَةِ عَلَى الثُّلُث أَوْ تَخْصِيص غني مثلا { فأصلح بينهم } بين الوصي وَالْمُوصَى لَهُ بِالْأَمْرِ بِالْعَدْلِ { فَلَا إثْم عَلَيْهِ } في ذلك { إن الله غفور رحيم }
182. But if anyone fears bias, inclining from what is right inadvertently, or wrongdoing, by deliberately exceeding the third he is allowed to leave apart from the prescribed shares or singling out someone wealthy, on the part of the person making the will (read as muwassin or mawsin), and puts things right between the people involved by commanding what is just, in that case he has not com -mitted any crime in doing that. Allah is Ever Forgiving, Most Merciful.
{ يأيها الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا كُتِبَ } فُرِضَ { عَلَيْكُمْ الصِّيَام كَمَا كُتِبَ عَلَى الَّذِينَ مِنْ قَبْلكُمْ } مِنْ الْأُمَم { لَعَلَّكُمْ تَتَّقُونَ } الْمَعَاصِي فَإِنَّهُ يَكْسِر الشَّهْوَة الَّتِي هي مبدؤها
183. You who believe! Fasting is prescribed and made mandatory for you, as it was prescribed for those nations before you – so that hopefully you will be god-fearing by avoiding acts of disobedience, because fasting subdues the appetites which are the beginning of such acts –
{ أَيَّامًا } نُصِبَ بِالصِّيَامِ أَوْ يَصُومُوا مُقَدَّرًا { مَعْدُودَات } أَيْ قَلَائِل أَوْ مُؤَقَّتَات بِعَدَدٍ مَعْلُوم وَهِيَ رَمَضَان كَمَا سَيَأْتِي وَقَلَّلَهُ تَسْهِيلًا عَلَى الْمُكَلَّفِينَ { فَمَنْ كَانَ مِنْكُمْ } حِين شُهُوده { مَرِيضًا أَوْ عَلَى سَفَر } أَيْ مُسَافِرًا سَفَر الْقَصْر وَأَجْهَدَهُ الصَّوْم فِي الْحَالَيْنِ فَأَفْطَرَ { فَعِدَّة } فَعَلَيْهِ عِدَّة مَا أَفْطَرَ { مِنْ أَيَّام أُخَر } يَصُومهَا بَدَله { وَعَلَى الَّذِينَ } لَا { يُطِيقُونَهُ } لِكِبَرٍ أَوْ مَرَض لَا يُرْجَى بُرْؤُهُ { فِدْيَة } هِيَ { طَعَام مِسْكِين } أَيْ قَدْر مَا يَأْكُلهُ فِي يَوْمه وَهُوَ مُدّ مِنْ غَالِب قُوت الْبَلَد لِكُلِّ يَوْم وَفِي قِرَاءَة بِإِضَافَةِ فِدْيَة وَهِيَ لِلْبَيَانِ وَقِيلَ لَا غَيْر مُقَدَّرَة وَكَانُوا مُخَيَّرِينَ فِي صَدْر الْإِسْلَام بَيْن الصَّوْم وَالْفِدْيَة ثُمَّ نُسِخَ بِتَعْيِينِ الصَّوْم بِقَوْلِهِ مَنْ شَهِدَ مِنْكُمْ الشَّهْر فَلْيَصُمْهُ قال بن عَبَّاس إلَّا الْحَامِل وَالْمُرْضِع إذَا أَفْطَرَتَا خَوْفًا عَلَى الْوَلَد فَإِنَّهَا بَاقِيَة بِلَا نَسْخ فِي حَقّهمَا { فَمَنْ تَطَوَّعَ خَيْرًا } بِالزِّيَادَةِ عَلَى الْقَدْر الْمَذْكُور فِي الْفِدْيَة { فَهُوَ } أَيْ التَّطَوُّع { خَيْر لَهُ وَأَنْ تَصُومُوا } مُبْتَدَأ خَبَره { خَيْر لَكُمْ } ومن الْإِفْطَار وَالْفِدْيَة { إنْ كُنْتُمْ تَعْلَمُونَ } أَنَّهُ خَيْر لَكُمْ فَافْعَلُوهُ
184. … for a specified number of days, of a determined number which is known: in other words, Ramadan, as will be mentioned. They are few in number in order to make it easy for those who are required to fast. But any of you who are ill when the time comes or on a journey, during which the prayer may be shortened and during which fasting is difficult for the traveller, he can break the fast and then he should fast a number of other days to make up those he missed. For those who are not able to fast on account of old age or an incurable illness, their fidya is to feed the poor, which involves feeding a poor person the amount normally eaten in a day, and that is considered to be a mudd of the staple food of the land for each day. At the beginning of Islam, people could choose between fasting and fidya, but then fasting became incumbent through His words, “Whoever of you is present in the month of Ramadan should fast it.” Ibn ‘Abba s said, “except for pregnant and nursing women” when they break the fast out of fear for their child. The ayat stands and is not abrogated in respect of them. And if someone does good of his own accord by paying a larger amount of fidya, it is better for him. But that you should fast is better for you than breaking the fast and feeding, if you only knew how much good you gain by those days.
تِلْكَ الْأَيَّام { شَهْر رَمَضَان الَّذِي أُنْزِلَ فِيهِ الْقُرْآن } مِنْ اللَّوْح الْمَحْفُوظ إلَى السَّمَاء الدُّنْيَا فِي لَيْلَة الْقَدْر مِنْهُ { هُدًى } حَال هَادِيًا مِنْ الضَّلَالَة { لِلنَّاسِ وَبَيِّنَات } آيَات وَاضِحَات { مِنْ الْهُدَى } بِمَا يَهْدِي إلَى الْحَقّ مِنْ الْأَحْكَام { و } من { الْفُرْقَان } مِمَّا يُفَرَّق بَيْن الْحَقّ وَالْبَاطِل { فَمَنْ شَهِدَ } حَضَرَ { مِنْكُمْ الشَّهْر فَلْيَصُمْهُ وَمَنْ كَانَ مَرِيضًا أَوْ عَلَى سَفَر فَعِدَّة مِنْ أَيَّام أُخَر } تَقَدَّمَ مِثْله وَكُرِّرَ لِئَلَّا يُتَوَهَّم نَسْخه بِتَعْمِيمِ مَنْ شَهِدَ { يُرِيد اللَّه بِكُمْ الْيُسْر وَلَا يُرِيد بِكُمْ الْعُسْر } وَلِذَا أَبَاحَ لَكُمْ الْفِطْر فِي الْمَرَض وَالسَّفَر لِكَوْنِ ذَلِكَ فِي مَعْنَى الْعِلَّة أَيْضًا لِلْأَمْرِ بِالصَّوْمِ عُطِفَ عَلَيْهِ { وَلِتُكْمِلُوا } بِالتَّخْفِيفِ وَالتَّشْدِيد { الْعِدَّة } أَيْ عِدَّة صَوْم رَمَضَان { وَلِتُكَبِّرُوا اللَّه } عِنْد إكْمَالهَا { عَلَى مَا هَدَاكُمْ } أَرْشَدكُمْ لِمَعَالِم دِينه { وَلَعَلَّكُمْ تَشْكُرُونَ } اللَّه على ذلك
185. Those days are the month of Ramadan which is the one in which the Qur’an was sent down from the Preserved Tablet to the lowest heaven on the Night of Power as guidance away from misguidance for mankind, with Clear Signs containing guidance which guide to the Truth about judgements and discrimination between truth and falsehood. Any of you who are resident for the month should fast it. But any of you who are ill or on a journey should fast a number of other days as mentioned before, and it is repeated so that no one should imagine that it is abrogated by the generality of the expression “is present”. Allah desires ease for you; He does not desire difficulty for you. That is why Allah allows you to break the fast on account of illness and travelling which is like an illness. You are commanded to fast and you should complete (read as tukammilu and tukmilu) the number of days of the fast of Ramadan and proclaim Allah’s Greatness when you have finished fasting for the guidance He has given you to the pillars of his din so that hopefully you will be thankful to Allah for that.
وَسَأَلَ جَمَاعَة النَّبِيّ صَلَّى اللَّه عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَقَرِيب رَبّنَا فَنُنَاجِيه أَمْ بَعِيد فَنُنَادِيه فَنَزَلَ { وَإِذَا سَأَلَك عِبَادِي عَنِّي فَإِنِّي قَرِيب } مِنْهُمْ بعلمي فأخبرهم بذلك { أجيب دعوة الداع إذا دعان } بِإِنَالَتِهِ مَا سَأَلَ { فَلْيَسْتَجِيبُوا لِي } دُعَائِي بِالطَّاعَةِ { وليؤمنوا } يداوموا على الإيمان { بِي لَعَلَّهُمْ يَرْشُدُونَ } يَهْتَدُونَ
186. When a group asked the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, “Is our Lord near so that we may speak with Him?” this was revealed: If My slaves ask you about Me, I am near to them through My knowledge. So inform them that I answer the call of the caller when he calls on Me by giving him what he asks for. They should therefore respond to Me when I call on them to obey Me and believe in Me and continue to believe in Me, so that hopefully they will be rightly guided.
{ أُحِلَّ لَكُمْ لَيْلَة الصِّيَام الرَّفَث } بِمَعْنَى الْإِفْضَاء { إلَى نِسَائِكُمْ } بِالْجِمَاعِ نَزَلَ نَسْخًا لِمَا كَانَ فِي صَدْر الْإِسْلَام عَلَى تَحْرِيمه وَتَحْرِيم الْأَكْل وَالشُّرْب بَعْد الْعِشَاء { هُنَّ لِبَاس لَكُمْ وَأَنْتُمْ لِبَاس لَهُنَّ } كِنَايَة عَنْ تَعَانُقهمَا أَوْ احْتِيَاج كُلّ مِنْهُمَا إلَى صَاحِبه { عَلِمَ اللَّه أَنَّكُمْ كُنْتُمْ تَخْتَانُونَ } تَخُونُونَ { أَنْفُسكُمْ } بِالْجِمَاعِ لَيْلَة الصِّيَام وَقَعَ ذَلِكَ لِعُمَرَ وَغَيْره وَاعْتَذَرُوا إلَى النَّبِيّ صَلَّى اللَّه عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ { فَتَابَ عَلَيْكُمْ } قَبْل تَوْبَتكُمْ { وَعَفَا عَنْكُمْ فَالْآن } إذْ أُحِلَّ لَكُمْ { بَاشِرُوهُنَّ } جَامِعُوهُنَّ { وَابْتَغُوا } اُطْلُبُوا { مَا كَتَبَ اللَّه لَكُمْ } أَيْ أَبَاحَهُ مِنْ الْجِمَاع أَوْ قَدْره مِنْ الْوَلَد { وَكُلُوا وَاشْرَبُوا } اللَّيْل كُلّه { حَتَّى يَتَبَيَّن } يَظْهَر { لَكُمْ الْخَيْط الْأَبْيَض مِنْ الْخَيْط الْأَسْوَد مِنْ الْفَجْر } أَيْ الصَّادِق بَيَان لِلْخَيْطِ الْأَبْيَض وَبَيَان الْأَسْوَد مَحْذُوف أَيْ مِنْ اللَّيْل شِبْه مَا يَبْدُو مِنْ الْبَيَاض وَمَا يَمْتَدّ مَعَهُ مِنْ الْغَبَش بِخَيْطَيْنِ أَبْيَض وَأَسْوَد فِي الِامْتِدَاد { ثُمَّ أَتِمُّوا الصِّيَام } مِنْ الْفَجْر { إلَى اللَّيْل } أَيْ إلَى دُخُوله بِغُرُوبِ الشَّمْس { وَلَا تُبَاشِرُوهُنَّ } أَيْ نِسَاءَكُمْ { وَأَنْتُمْ عَاكِفُونَ } مُقِيمُونَ بِنِيَّةِ الاعتكاف { في المساجد } متعلق بعافكون نَهْي لِمَنْ كَانَ يَخْرُج وَهُوَ مُعْتَكِف فَيُجَامِع امْرَأَته وَيَعُود { تِلْكَ } الْأَحْكَام الْمَذْكُورَة { حُدُود اللَّه } حَدَّهَا لِعِبَادِهِ لِيَقِفُوا عِنْدهَا { فَلَا تَقْرَبُوهَا } أَبْلَغ مِنْ لَا تَعْتَدُوهَا الْمُعَبَّر بِهِ فِي آيَة أُخْرَى { كَذَلِكَ } كَمَا بَيَّنَ لَكُمْ مَا ذُكِرَ { يُبَيِّن اللَّه آيَاته لِلنَّاسِ لَعَلَّهُمْ يَتَّقُونَ } مَحَارِمه
187. On the night of the fast it is lawful for you to have sexual relations with your wives. This was revealed to abrogate the prohibition at the beginning of Islam when it was forbidden to eat or drink after the ‘Isha’ prayer. They are clothing for you and you for them. The clothing metaphor alludes to their mutual embrace and the need of each of them for the other. Allah knows that you have been betraying yourselves by having intercourse during the night of fasting and other things. They apologised to the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and He has turned towards you and excused you and accepted their repentance. Now it is lawful for you and you may have sexual intercourse with them and seek what Allah has written for you, meaning what Allah has allowed you of sexual intercourse or decreed for you of children. Eat and drink during the entire night until you can clearly discern the white thread from the black thread of the true dawn, referring to the black of night and the whiteness of dawn, then fulfil the fast from the first light of dawn until the night appears at the setting of the sun which marks the beginning of the night. But do not have sexual inter -course with them (women) while you are in retreat (doing i‘tikaf) in the mosques. No one in retreat is permitted to leave the mosque to have intercourse with his wife, and then return. These decrees are Allah’s limits which He has defined for fasting, so do not go near them. The words “do not go near them” are stronger than the words “do not exceed them” which we find in another ayat (2:227). In this way does Allah make His Signs clear to people so that hopefully they will be god-fearing and avoid the things He has prohibited.
{ وَلَا تَأْكُلُوا أَمْوَالكُمْ بَيْنكُمْ } أَيْ يَأْكُل بَعْضكُمْ مَال بَعْض { بِالْبَاطِلِ } الْحَرَام شَرْعًا كَالسَّرِقَةِ وَالْغَصْب { و } لَا { تُدْلُوا } تُلْقُوا { بِهَا } أَيْ بِحُكُومَتِهَا أَوْ بِالْأَمْوَالِ رِشْوَة { إلَى الْحُكَّام لِتَأْكُلُوا } بِالتَّحَاكُمِ { فَرِيقًا } طَائِفَة { مِنْ أَمْوَال النَّاس } مُتَلَبِّسِينَ { بِالْإِثْمِ وَأَنْتُمْ تَعْلَمُونَ } أَنَّكُمْ مُبْطِلُونَ
188. Do not devour one another’s property by false means by consuming one another’s property by haram means, such as stealing and usurpation, nor offer it to the judges as a bribe, bribing them to give judgement in your favour, trying through crime to knowingly usurp a portion of other people’s property, taking it while knowing the claim to be false.
{ يَسْأَلُونَك } يَا مُحَمَّد { عَنْ الْأَهِلَّة } جَمْع هِلَال لَمْ تَبْدُو دَقِيقَة ثُمَّ تَزِيد حَتَّى تَمْتَلِئ نُورًا ثُمَّ تَعُود كَمَا بَدَتْ وَلَا تَكُون عَلَى حَالَة وَاحِدَة كَالشَّمْسِ { قُلْ } لَهُمْ { هِيَ مَوَاقِيت } جَمْع مِيقَات { لِلنَّاسِ } يَعْلَمُونَ بِهَا أَوْقَات زَرْعهمْ وَمَتَاجِرهمْ وَعِدَد نِسَائِهِمْ وَصِيَامهمْ وَإِفْطَارهمْ { وَالْحَجّ } عُطِفَ عَلَى النَّاس أَيْ يَعْلَم بِهَا وَقْته فَلَوْ اسْتَمَرَّتْ عَلَى حَالَة لَمْ يَعْرِف ذَلِكَ { وليس البر أن تَأْتُوا الْبُيُوت مِنْ ظُهُورهَا } فِي الْإِحْرَام بِأَنْ تَنْقُبُوا فِيهَا نَقْبًا تَدْخُلُونَ مِنْهُ وَتَخْرُجُونَ وَتَتْرُكُوا الْبَاب وَكَانُوا يَفْعَلُونَ ذَلِكَ وَيَزْعُمُونَهُ بِرًّا { وَلَكِنَّ الْبِرّ } أَيْ ذَا الْبِرّ { مَنْ اتَّقَى } اللَّه بِتَرْكِ مُخَالَفَته { وَأْتُوا الْبُيُوت مِنْ أَبْوَابهَا } فِي الْإِحْرَام { وَاتَّقُوا اللَّه لَعَلَّكُمْ تُفْلِحُونَ } تَفُوزُونَ
189. They will ask you, Muhammad, about the crescent moons (ahilla, is the plural of hill). The crescent moon is the moon when it first appears and then begins to increase in size, since the moon does not remain in one state as the sun does. Say to them, “They are set times (mawaqit is the plural of miqat) for mankind and for the hajj.” By them people know the time for their crops and trade, and women count their periods by them, and fasting and breaking the fast is done by them. The time of hajj is also known by them. If the moon was always in the same state, these things would not have been known. It is not devoutness for you to enter houses by the back in ihram. The Makkan custom before Islam was to make an entrance by which they entered and left from the backs of their houses without using the door. They did that claiming it was devoutness to do so. Rather devoutness is possessed by those who are god-fearing. (Or the truly devout person is the one who shows fear of Allah by not opposing Him.) So come to houses by their doors when in ihram and be fearful of Allah, so that hopefully you will be successful.
ولما صد صَلَّى اللَّه عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَنْ الْبَيْت عَام الْحُدَيْبِيَة وَصَالَحَ الْكُفَّار عَلَى أَنْ يَعُود الْعَام القابل ويخلو لَهُ مَكَّة ثَلَاثَة أَيَّام وَتَجَهَّزَ لِعُمْرَةِ الْقَضَاء وَخَافُوا أَنْ لَا تَفِي قُرَيْش وَيُقَاتِلُوهُمْ وَكَرِهَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ قِتَالهمْ فِي الْحَرَم وَالْإِحْرَام وَالشَّهْر الْحَرَام نَزَلَ { وَقَاتِلُوا فِي سَبِيل اللَّه } أَيْ لِإِعْلَاءِ دِينه { الَّذِينَ يُقَاتِلُونَكُمْ } الْكُفَّار { وَلَا تَعْتَدُوا } عَلَيْهِمْ بِالِابْتِدَاءِ بِالْقِتَالِ { إنَّ اللَّه لَا يُحِبّ الْمُعْتَدِينَ } الْمُتَجَاوِزِينَ مَا حَدّ لَهُمْ وَهَذَا مَنْسُوخ بِآيَةِ بَرَاءَة أَوْ بِقَوْلِهِ
190. When the Prophet was barred from the Sacred Mosque in the year of Hudaybiyya, he made peace with the unbelievers on the basis that he would return the coming year during which they would leave Makka for three days. So when, the next year, he prepared for the promised umra, there was a fear that Quraysh would not abide by the agreement and would fight them. The Muslims disliked the idea of fighting the idolaters in the haram or while they were in ihram or in the sacred month and so the following ayats were revealed: Fight in the Way of Allah to elevate Allah’s din against those who fight you (the unbelievers), but do not go beyond the limits by initiating the fighting. Allah does not love those who go beyond the limits. Allah does not love those who exceed what is prescribed for them. This was abrogated by Sura at-Tawba or by Allah’s words in the following ayat.
{ وَاقْتُلُوهُمْ حَيْثُ ثَقِفْتُمُوهُمْ } وَجَدْتُمُوهُمْ { وَأَخْرِجُوهُمْ مِنْ حَيْثُ أَخْرَجُوكُمْ } أَيْ مِنْ مَكَّة وَقَدْ فَعَلَ بِهِمْ ذَلِكَ عَام الْفَتْح { وَالْفِتْنَة } الشِّرْك مِنْهُمْ { أَشَدّ } أَعْظَم { مِنْ الْقَتْل } لَهُمْ فِي الْحَرَم أَوْ الْإِحْرَام الَّذِي اسْتَعْظَمْتُمُوهُ { وَلَا تُقَاتِلُوهُمْ عِنْد الْمَسْجِد الْحَرَام } أَيْ فِي الْحَرَم { حَتَّى يُقَاتِلُوكُمْ } فِيهِ { فَاقْتُلُوهُمْ } فِيهِ وَفِي قِرَاءَة بِلَا أَلِف فِي الْأَفْعَال الثَّلَاثَة { كَذَلِكَ } الْقَتْل وَالْإِخْرَاج { جزاء الكافرين }
191. Kill them wherever you come across them and expel them from where they expelled you (Makka). That happened in the Year of the Conquest of Makka. Fitna (shirk on their part) is worse than killing them in the haram or in ihram which they thought dreadful. Do not fight them in the Sacred Mosque, meaning in the haram of Makka, until they fight you there. But if they do fight you in it, then kill them in it. That is how (by killing and expelling them) the unbelievers should be repaid. The word qatalu, “fight’ in this ayat is also read as qatalu in some readings, in which case it means “kill”.
{ فَإِنْ انْتَهَوْا } عَنْ الْكُفْر وَأَسْلَمُوا { فَإِنَّ اللَّه غَفُور } لَهُمْ { رَحِيم } بِهِمْ
192. But if they cease disbelieving and become Muslim, Allah is Ever-Forgiving towards them, Most Merciful towards them.
{ وَقَاتِلُوهُمْ حَتَّى لَا تَكُون } تُوجَد { فِتْنَة } شِرْك { وَيَكُون الدِّين } الْعِبَادَة { لِلَّهِ } وَحْده لَا يُعْبَد سِوَاهُ { فَإِنْ انْتَهَوْا } عَنْ الشِّرْك فَلَا تَعْتَدُوا عَلَيْهِمْ دَلَّ عَلَى هَذَا { فَلَا عُدْوَان } اعْتِدَاء بِقَتْلٍ أَوْ غَيْره { إلَّا عَلَى الظَّالِمِينَ } وَمَنْ انْتَهَى فَلَيْسَ بِظَالِمٍ فَلَا عُدْوَان عَلَيْهِ
193. Fight them until there is no more Fitna (shirk) in existence and the din (worship) belongs to Allah alone and none but Him is worshipped. If they cease committing shirk there should be no enmity by killing or in any other way towards any but wrongdoers. If someone is not a wrongdoer, there must be no aggression against him.
{ الشَّهْر الْحَرَام } الْمُحَرَّم مُقَابَل { بِالشَّهْرِ الْحَرَام } فَكُلَّمَا قاتلوكم فيه قاتلوهم فِي مِثْله رَدّ لِاسْتِعْظَامِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ ذَلِكَ { وَالْحُرُمَات } جَمْع حُرْمَة مَا يَجِب احْتِرَامه { قِصَاص } أَيْ يَقْتَصّ بِمِثْلِهَا إذَا اُنْتُهِكَتْ { فَمَنْ اعْتَدَى عَلَيْكُمْ } بِالْقِتَالِ فِي الْحَرَم أَوْ الْإِحْرَام أَوْ الشَّهْر الْحَرَام { فَاعْتَدُوا عَلَيْهِ بِمِثْلِ مَا اعْتَدَى عَلَيْكُمْ } سَمَّى مُقَابَلَته اعْتِدَاء لِشَبَهِهَا بِالْمُقَابِلِ بِهِ فِي الصُّورَة { وَاتَّقُوا اللَّه } فِي الِانْتِصَار وَتَرْك الِاعْتِدَاء { وَاعْلَمُوا أَنَّ اللَّه مَعَ الْمُتَّقِينَ } بِالْعَوْنِ وَالنَّصْر
194. Sacred month in return for sacred month (if they fight you in a sacred month, retaliate by fighting them in the same way. This is to counteract those Muslims who thought it terrible to do so.) – sacred things are subject to retaliation. Sacred things entail retaliation when they are violated. So if anyone oversteps the limits against you by fighting in the haram, ihram or sacred months, overstep against him the same as he did to you. This is called equivalence since it should take a similar form. But be fearful of Allah by helping and not transgressing. Know that Allah is with those who are god-fearing. Allah will provide help and assistance to the god-fearing.
{ وَأَنْفِقُوا فِي سَبِيل اللَّه } طَاعَته بِالْجِهَادِ وَغَيْره { وَلَا تُلْقُوا بِأَيْدِيكُمْ } أَيْ أَنْفُسكُمْ وَالْبَاء زَائِدَة { إلَى التَّهْلُكَة } الْهَلَاك بِالْإِمْسَاكِ عَنْ النَّفَقَة فِي الْجِهَاد أَوْ تَرْكه لِأَنَّهُ يُقَوِّي الْعَدُوّ عَلَيْكُمْ { وَأَحْسِنُوا } بِالنَّفَقَةِ وَغَيْرهَا { إنَّ اللَّه يُحِبّ الْمُحْسِنِينَ } أي يثيبهم
195. Spend in the Way of Allah in obedience to Him on jihad and other things. Do not cast yourselves into destruction. The destruction referred to is brought about by refusing to spend in jihad or abandoning it because that will make the enemy stronger against you. And do good by spending and other things: Allah loves good-doers. Allah will reward those who do that.
{ وَأَتِمُّواْ ٱلْحَجَّ وَٱلْعُمْرَةَ لِلَّهِ } أَدُّوهما بحقوقهما { فَإِنْ أُحْصِرْتُمْ } منعتم عن إتمامهما بعدوِّ { فَمَا ٱسْتَيْسَرَ } تيسر { مِنَ ٱلْهَدْىِ } عليكم وهو شاة { وَلاَ تَحْلِقُواْ رُءوسَكُمْ } أي لا تتحللوا { حَتَّىٰ يَبْلُغَ ٱلْهَدْىُ } المذكور { مَحِلَّهُ } حيث يحل ذبحه وهو مكان الإحصار عند الشافعي فيذبح فيه بنية التحلل ويفرق على مساكينه ويحلق وبه يحصل التحلل { فَمَن كَانَ مِنكُم مَّرِيضًا أَوْ بِهِ أَذًى مّن رَّأْسِهِ } كقمل وصداع فحلق في الإحرام { فَفِدْيَةٌ } عليه { مّن صِيَامٍ } لثلاثة أيام { أَوْ صَدَقَةٍ } بثلاثة آصُع من غالب قوت البلد على ستة مساكين { أَوْ نُسُكٍ } أي ذبح شاة و(أو) للتخيير وألحق به من حلق لغير عذر لأنه أولى بالكفارة وكذا من استمتع بغير الحلق كالطيب واللبس والدهن لعذر أو غيره { فَإِذَا أَمِنتُمْ } العدو بأن ذهب أو لم يكن { فَمَن تَمَتَّعَ } استمتع { بِٱلْعُمْرَةِ } أي بسبب فراغه منها بمحظورات الإحرام { إِلَى ٱلْحَجّ } أي إلى الإحرام به بأن يكون أحرم بها في أشهره { فَمَا ٱسْتَيْسَرَ } تيسر { مِنَ ٱلْهَدْىِ } عليه وهو شاة يذبحها بعد الإحرام به والأفضل يوم النحر { فَمَن لَّمْ يَجِدْ } الهدي لفقده أو فقد ثمنه { فَصِيَامُ } أي فعليه صيام { ثَلَٰثَةِ أَيَّامٍ فِي ٱلْحَجّ } أي في حال الإحرام به فيجب حينئذ أن يحرم قبل السابع من ذي الحجة والأفضل قبل السادس لكراهة صوم يوم عرفة ولا يجوز صومها أيام التشريق على أصح قولي الشافعي { وَسَبْعَةٍ إِذَا رَجَعْتُمْ } إلى وطنكم مكة أو غيرها وقيل إذا فرغتم من أعمال الحج وفيه التفات عن الغيبة { تِلْكَ عَشَرَةٌ كَامِلَةٌ } جملة تأكيد لما قبلها { ذٰلِكَ } الحكم المذكور من وجوب الهدي أو الصيام على من تمتع { لِمَن لَّمْ يَكُنْ أَهْلُهُ حَاضِرِى ٱلْمَسْجِدِ ٱلْحَرَامِ } بأن لم يكونوا على دون مرحلتين من الحرم عند الشافعي فإن كان فلا دم عليه ولا صيام وإن تمتع وفي ذكر (الأهل) إشعار بإشتراط الاستيطان فلو أقام قبل أشهر الحج ولم يستوطن وتمتع فعليه ذلك وهو أحد وجهين عند الشافعي والثاني لا والأهل كناية عن النفس وألحق بالمتمتع فيما ذكر بالسنة القارن وهو من أحرم بالعمرة والحج معاً أو يدخل الحج عليها قبل الطواف { وَٱتَّقُواْ ٱللَّهَ } فيما يأمركم به وينهاكم عنه { وَٱعْلَمُواْ أَنَّ ٱللَّهَ شَدِيدُ ٱلْعِقَابِ } لمن خالفه.
196. Perform the hajj and umra for Allah, meaning carry out their duties. If you are forcibly prevented by the enemy from completing them, make whatever sacrifice is feasible for you, which means a sheep. But do not shave your heads and come out of ihram until the sacrificial animal mentioned has reached the place of sacrifice where it is lawful to sacrifice them. Ash –Shafi considers that to refer to the place where someone is prevented from continuing and so he slaughters there. He comes out of ihram and distributes the meat to the poor and shaves his head. If any of you are ill or have a head injury such as head lice or a head wound, so that he has to shave while in ihram, the expiation for doing that is fasting for three days or sadaqa in the form of three sa’s of the staple food of the land to six people or sacrifice by slaughtering a sheep, or it may mean that there is a choice, when you are safe from the enemy when he goes away or is not there and well again. Shaving without excuse, however, entails full kaffara. The same ruling applies to people who have a valid excuse for breaking the conditions of ihram in other ways, such as by wearing perfume, clothes or hair oil. Anyone who comes out of ihram between umra and hajj, meaning someone who does a tamattu‘hajj, should make whatever sacrifice is feasible. It is called tamattu ‘because he enjoys (tamatta‘) doing things normally forbidden during the hajj by coming out of ihram after completing ‘umra and then re-adopting it for the hajj itself. The sacrifice to be offered for doing this is a sheep after coming out of ihram. It is best done on the Day of Sacrifice. For anyone who cannot find a sacrifice because there is none available or he does not have the necessary money, there are three days’ fast which he should do on hajj, while in ihram (So the person doing this must go into ihram before the 7th Dhü’l-hijja and it is best to do so before the 6th because it is disliked to fast the Day of ‘Arafa while on hajj. Nor is it permitted to fast during the days of tashrıq according to the soundest of two positions of ash-Shafi) and seven more on your return when one returns home from Makka after finishing the hajj –that is ten days of fasting in all. There is a change in the text from third to second person. That (the ruling mentioned about the obligation to sacrifice or fast for a tamattu‘hajj) is for anyone whose family does not live near the Sacred Mosque, those who live a distance of more than two stages away from the haram. According to ash-Shafi, those who live nearer than that owe neither sacrifice nor fast if they do tamattu‘. The mention of “family” indicates the precondition of residence. If someone arrives before the months of hajj and is not resident and does tamattu he must follow the ruling, according to one of two views of ash-Shafi; the second view is that he does not have to. “Family” alludes to the person on hajj. Alongside the tamattu‘hajj is what is mentioned in the Sunna about the qiran hajj, which is to go into ihram for both hajj and ‘umra together. Be fearful of Allah in respect of what He has commanded and what He has forbidden and know that Allah is severe in retribution against those who oppose Him.
{ الْحَجّ } وَقْته { أَشْهُر مَعْلُومَات } شَوَّال وَذُو الْقَعْدَة وَعَشْر لَيَالٍ مِنْ ذِي الْحِجَّة وَقِيلَ كُلّه { فَمَنْ فَرَضَ } عَلَى نَفْسه { فِيهِنَّ الْحَجّ } بِالْإِحْرَامِ بِهِ { فَلَا رَفَث } جِمَاع فِيهِ { وَلَا فُسُوق } مَعَاصٍ { وَلَا جِدَال } خِصَام { فِي الْحَجّ } وَفِي قِرَاءَة بِفَتْحِ الْأَوَّلَيْنِ وَالْمُرَاد فِي الثَّلَاثَة النَّهْي { وَمَا تَفْعَلُوا مِنْ خَيْر } كَصَدَقَةٍ { يَعْلَمهُ اللَّه } فَيُجَازِيكُمْ بِهِ وَنَزَلَ فِي أَهْل الْيَمَن وَكَانُوا يَحُجُّونَ بِلَا زَاد فَيَكُونُونَ كَلًّا عَلَى النَّاس { وَتَزَوَّدُوا } مَا يُبَلِّغكُمْ لِسَفَرِكُمْ { فَإِنَّ خَيْر الزَّاد التَّقْوَى } مَا يَتَّقِي بِهِ سُؤَال النَّاس وَغَيْره { وَاتَّقُونِ يَا أُولِي الْأَلْبَاب } ذَوِي الْعُقُول
197. The time of the hajj takes place during well-known months –Shawwal, Dhu’l-Qa‘da and the first ten days of Dhu’l-hijja or the whole of it. If anyone undertakes the obligation of hajj in them by going into ihram, there must be no sexual intercourse, no wrong -doing or acts of rebellion, nor any quarrelling during hajj. This is a firm prohibition. Whatever good you do such as giving sadaqa, Allah knows it and will reward you for it. And the following wa s revealed about the people of Yemen who used to make hajj without taking any provision and so relied on other people for their entire maintenance. Take provision for your journey, but the best provision is fearfulness of Allah which protects one from asking people and other things. So be fearful of Me, people of intelligence!
{ لَيْسَ عَلَيْكُمْ جُنَاح } فِي { أَنْ تَبْتَغُوا } تَطْلُبُوا { فَضْلًا } رِزْقًا { مِنْ رَبّكُمْ } بِالتِّجَارَةِ فِي الْحَجّ نَزَلَ رَدًّا لِكَرَاهَتِهِمْ ذَلِكَ { فَإِذَا أَفَضْتُمْ } دَفَعْتُمْ { مِنْ عَرَفَات } بَعْد الْوُقُوف بِهَا { فَاذْكُرُوا اللَّه } بَعْد الْمَبِيت بِمُزْدَلِفَةَ بِالتَّلْبِيَةِ وَالتَّهْلِيل وَالدُّعَاء { عِنْد الْمَشْعَر الْحَرَام } هُوَ جَبَل فِي آخِر الْمُزْدَلِفَة يُقَال لَهُ قُزَح وَفِي الْحَدِيث أَنَّهُ صَلَّى اللَّه عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَقَفَ بِهِ يَذْكُر اللَّه وَيَدْعُو حَتَّى أَسْفَرَ جِدًّا رَوَاهُ مُسْلِم { وَاذْكُرُوهُ كَمَا هَدَاكُمْ } لِمَعَالِم دِينه وَمَنَاسِك حَجّه وَالْكَاف لِلتَّعْلِيلِ { وَإِنْ } مُخَفَّفَة { كُنْتُمْ مِنْ قَبْله } قَبْل هُدَاهُ { لمن الضالين }
198. There is nothing wrong in seeking bounty (provision) f r o m your Lord by trading during the hajj. This was revealed to refute those who disliked doing that. When you pour down from Arafat after the Standing there, remember Allah, after the night at Muzdalifa, with talbiya, by saying “lailaha ila’llah” and making supplication at the Sacred Landmark. The “Sacred Landmark” is the other mountain at Muzdalifa called Qazih. According to a hadith the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, stood there invoking Allah and supplicating to Him until the sun was quite yellow. (Muslim) Remember Him because He has guided you to the pillars of His din and the practices of His hajj, even though before this (received this guidance) you were astray.
{ ثُمَّ أَفِيضُوا } يَا قُرَيْش { مِنْ حَيْثُ أَفَاضَ النَّاس } أَيْ مِنْ عَرَفَة بِأَنْ تَقِفُوا بِهَا مَعَهُمْ وَكَانُوا يَقِفُونَ بِالْمُزْدَلِفَةِ تَرَفُّعًا عَنْ الْوُقُوف مَعَهُمْ وَثُمَّ لِلتَّرْتِيبِ فِي الذِّكْر { وَاسْتَغْفِرُوا اللَّه } مِنْ ذُنُوبكُمْ { إنَّ اللَّه غَفُور } لِلْمُؤْمِنِينَ { رَحِيم } بهم
199. Then press on, Quraysh, from where the people press on, meaning go on from ‘Arafat to Muzdalifa and stand there together with the rest of the people, and ask Allah’s forgiveness for your sins. Quraysh used to stand at Muzdalifa above the place where the others stood. Allah is Ever-Forgiving to the believers, Most Merciful towards them.
{ فَإِذَا قَضَيْتُمْ } أَدَّيْتُمْ { مَنَاسِككُمْ } عِبَادَات حَجّكُمْ بِأَنْ رَمَيْتُمْ جَمْرَة الْعَقَبَة وَطُفْتُمْ وَاسْتَقْرَرْتُمْ بِمِنًى { فَاذْكُرُوا اللَّه } بِالتَّكْبِيرِ وَالثَّنَاء { كَذِكْرِكُمْ آبَاءَكُمْ } كَمَا كُنْتُمْ تَذْكُرُونَهُمْ عِنْد فَرَاغ حَجّكُمْ بِالْمُفَاخَرَةِ { أَوْ أَشَدّ ذِكْرًا } مِنْ ذِكْركُمْ إيَّاهُمْ وَنُصِبَ أَشَدّ عَلَى الْحَال مِنْ ذِكْر الْمَنْصُوب بِاُذْكُرُوا إذْ لَوْ تَأَخَّرَ عَنْهُ لَكَانَ صِفَة لَهُ { فَمِنْ النَّاس مَنْ يَقُول رَبّنَا آتِنَا } نَصِيبًا { فِي الدُّنْيَا } فَيُؤْتَاهُ فِيهَا { وَمَا لَهُ فِي الْآخِرَة مِنْ خلاق } نصيب
200. When you have completed the rites, the acts of worship of your hajj by stoning the Jamra al-‘Aqaba, performing Tawaf and staying at Mina, remember Allah with takbir and praise, as you used to remember your forefathers because you used to boast and brag about your forefathers at the end of hajj before the coming of Islam – or even more than you used to remember them. There are some people who say, “Our Lord, give us a portion of good in this world.” They may be given it but they will have no share in the Next World.
{ وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ يَقُول رَبّنَا آتِنَا فِي الدُّنْيَا حَسَنَة } نِعْمَة { وَفِي الْآخِرَة حَسَنَة } هِيَ الْجَنَّة { وَقِنَا عَذَاب النَّار } بِعَدَمِ دُخُولهَا وَهَذَا بَيَان لِمَا كَانَ عَلَيْهِ الْمُشْرِكُونَ وَلِحَالِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَالْقَصْد بِهِ الْحَثّ عَلَى طَلَب خَيْر الدَّارَيْنِ كَمَا وَعَدَ بِالثَّوَابِ عَلَيْهِ بِقَوْلِهِ
201. And there are others who say, “Our Lord, give us good (blessings) in this world, and good in the Next World (the Garden), and safeguard us from the punishment of the Fire by our not entering it.” These two ayats illustrate the difference between the idolaters, who think only of this world, and the believers, who are aiming for the Next World as well, and encourage the quest for good in both abodes as a reward in both is promised.
{ أولئك لهم نصيب } ثواب { م } ن أجل { ما كسبوا } عملوا من الْحَجّ وَالدُّعَاء { وَاَللَّه سَرِيع الْحِسَاب } يُحَاسِب الْخَلْق كُلّهمْ فِي قَدْر نِصْف نَهَار مِنْ أَيَّام الدُّنْيَا لِحَدِيثٍ بِذَلِكَ
202. They will have a good share (a reward) from what they have earned through their actions in the hajj and the supplication they have made. Allah is swift at reckoning. The reckoning of Allah over all of His creation will take, according to a hadith, about half a day going by the length of days in this world.
{ وَاذْكُرُوا اللَّه } بِالتَّكْبِيرِ عِنْد رَمْي الْجَمَرَات { فِي أَيَّام مَعْدُودَات } أَيْ أَيَّام التَّشْرِيق الثَّلَاثَة { فَمَنْ تَعَجَّلَ } أَيْ اسْتَعْجَلَ بِالنَّفْرِ مِنْ مِنًى { فِي يَوْمَيْنِ } أَيْ فِي ثَانِي أَيَّام التَّشْرِيق بَعْد رَمْي جِمَاره { فَلَا إثْم عَلَيْهِ } بِالتَّعْجِيلِ { وَمَنْ تَأَخَّرَ } بِهَا حَتَّى بَاتَ لَيْلَة الثَّالِث وَرَمَى جِمَاره { فَلَا إثْم عَلَيْهِ } بِذَلِكَ أَيْ هُمْ مُخَيَّرُونَ فِي ذَلِكَ وَنَفْي الْإِثْم { لِمَنْ اتَّقَى } اللَّه فِي حَجّه لِأَنَّهُ الْحَاجّ فِي الْحَقِيقَة { وَاتَّقُوا اللَّه وَاعْلَمُوا أَنَّكُمْ إلَيْهِ تُحْشَرُونَ } فِي الْآخِرَة فَيُجَازِيكُمْ بِأَعْمَالِكُمْ
203. Remember Allah by calling out the takbir when stoning the jamras on the designated days, the three days of Tashriq. Those who hurry on from Mina in two days (those who leave on the second of the days of tashriq after stoning the jamras), have done no wrong by hurrying on, and those who stay another day, remaining for the third day and stoning the jamras, have done no wrong by doing that – people can choose regarding that matter. There is no sin for those of them who are god-fearing, who fear Allah on the hajj because only those who do are true hajjis. So be fearful of Allah. And know that you will be gathered back to Him in the Next World and He will repay you for your actions.
{ وَمِنْ النَّاس مَنْ يُعْجِبك قَوْله فِي الْحَيَاة الدُّنْيَا } وَلَا يُعْجِبك فِي الْآخِرَة لِمُخَالَفَتِهِ لِاعْتِقَادِهِ { وَيُشْهِد اللَّه عَلَى مَا فِي قَلْبه } أَنَّهُ مُوَافِق لِقَوْلِهِ { وَهُوَ أَلَدّ الْخِصَام } شَدِيد الْخُصُومَة لَك وَلِأَتْبَاعِك لِعَدَاوَتِهِ لَك وَهُوَ الْأَخْنَس بْن شَرِيقٍ كَانَ مُنَافِقًا حُلْو الْكَلَام لِلنَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّه عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَحْلِف أَنَّهُ مُؤْمِن بِهِ وَمُحِبّ لَهُ فَيُدْنِي مَجْلِسه فَأَكْذَبَهُ اللَّه فِي ذَلِكَ وَمَرَّ بِزَرْعٍ وَحُمُر لِبَعْضِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ فَأَحْرَقَهُ وعقرها ليلا كما قال تعالى
204. Among the people there is a man whose words about the life of this world excite your admiration, but you will not admire him in the Next World because of the difference in his belief, and he calls Allah to witness what is in his heart, that it is in harmony with what he says, while he is in fact the most hostile of adversaries. He is the strongest adversary to you and your followers because he is hostile to you. This ayat refers to al-Akhnas ibn Sharıq, who was a hypocrite but sweet in his words to the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, swearing that he believed him and loved him. The Prophet brought him near but then Allah exposed him. Then he passed by some fields and donkeys belonging to the Muslims and burned the crops and killed the animals in the night, as is reported in the next ayat.
{ وَإِذَا تَوَلَّى } انْصَرَفَ عَنْك { سَعَى } مَشَى { فِي الْأَرْض لِيُفْسِد فِيهَا وَيُهْلِك الْحَرْث وَالنَّسْل } مِنْ جُمْلَة الْفَسَاد { وَاَللَّه لَا يُحِبّ الْفَسَاد } أَيْ لَا يَرْضَى بِهِ
205. When he leaves you, he goes about the earth corrupting it, destroying crops and animals, which constitute great corruption. Allah does not love corruption and is not pleased with it.
{ وَإِذَا قِيلَ لَهُ اتَّقِ اللَّه } فِي فِعْلك { أَخَذَتْهُ الْعِزَّة } حَمَلَتْهُ الْأَنَفَة وَالْحَمِيَّة عَلَى الْعَمَل { بِالْإِثْمِ } الَّذِي أُمِرَ بِاتِّقَائِهِ { فَحَسْبه } كَافِيه { جَهَنَّم وَلَبِئْسَ الْمِهَاد } الْفِرَاش هِيَ
206. When he is told to be fearful of Allah in what he does, he is seized by pride and arrogance and compulsion to behave sinfully overcome him, which drives him to wrongdoing which he has been commanded to avoid. Hell will be enough for him! What an evil resting-place!
{ وَمِنْ النَّاس مَنْ يَشْرِي } يَبِيع { نَفْسه } أَيْ يبذلها في طاعة الله { ابتغاء } طلب { مرضات اللَّه } رِضَاهُ وَهُوَ صُهَيْب لَمَّا آذَاهُ الْمُشْرِكُونَ هَاجَرَ إلَى الْمَدِينَة وَتَرَكَ لَهُمْ مَاله { وَاَللَّه رؤوف بِالْعِبَادِ } حَيْثُ أَرْشَدهمْ لِمَا فِيهِ رِضَاهُ
207. And among the people are some who give up and sell every -thing, expending themselves in obedience to Allah, desiring the good pleasure of Allah. This refers particularly to Suhayb, may Allah be pleased with him. When the idolaters started to persecute him, he emigrated to Madina and left his property to them. Allah is All-Gentle with His slaves by guiding them to that which contains His pleasure.
وَنَزَلَ فِي عَبْد اللَّه بْن سَلَام وَأَصْحَابه لَمَّا عَظَّمُوا السَّبْت وَكَرِهُوا الْإِبِل بَعْد الْإِسْلَام { يأيها الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا اُدْخُلُوا فِي السِّلْم } بِفَتْحِ السِّين وَكَسْرهَا الْإِسْلَام { كَافَّة } حَال مِنْ السِّلْم أَيْ فِي جَمِيع شَرَائِعه { وَلَا تَتَّبِعُوا خُطُوَات } طُرُق { الشَّيْطَان } أَيْ تَزْيِينه بِالتَّفْرِيقِ { إنَّهُ لَكُمْ عَدُوّ مُبِين } بَيِّن الْعَدَاوَة
208. This was revealed about ‘Abdullah ibn Salam and his companions when they continued to venerate Saturday as the Sabbath and disliked eating camels after becoming Muslim. O you who believe! Enter Islam (read as salam and silm) totally, meaning “follow all its laws”. Do not follow in the footsteps and paths of Shaytan which he has made seem attractive in order to divide you. He is an outright (clear) enemy to you.
{ فَإِنْ زَلَلْتُمْ } مِلْتُمْ عَنْ الدُّخُول فِي جَمِيعه { مِنْ بَعْد مَا جَاءَتْكُمْ الْبَيِّنَات } الْحُجَج الظَّاهِرَة على أنه حق { فَاعْلَمُوا أَنَّ اللَّه عَزِيز } لَا يُعْجِزهُ شَيْء عَنْ انْتِقَامه مِنْكُمْ { حَكِيم } فِي صُنْعه
209. If you backslide, inclining away from taking on all of Islam, after the Clear Signs and manifest evidence that it is the truth has come to you, know that Allah is Almighty in taking revenge against you, All-Wise in what He does.
{ هَلْ } مَا { يَنْظُرُونَ } يَنْتَظِر التَّارِكُونَ الدُّخُول فِيهِ { إلَّا أَنْ يَأْتِيَهُمْ اللَّه } أَيْ أَمْره كَقَوْلِهِ أَوْ يَأْتِي أَمْر رَبّك أَيْ عَذَابه { فِي ظُلَل } جَمْع ظُلَّة { مِنْ الْغَمَام } السَّحَاب { وَالْمَلَائِكَة وَقُضِيَ الْأَمْر } تَمَّ أَمْر هَلَاكهمْ { وَإِلَى اللَّه تُرْجَع الْأُمُور } بِالْبِنَاءِ لِلْمَفْعُولِ وَالْفَاعِل فِي الْآخِرَة فَيُجَازِي كُلًّا بِعَمَلِهِ
210. What are they (those who do not enter Islam) waiting for but for the command of Allah to come to them, in a form such as the arrival of His punishment, in the shadows of the clouds, together with the angels, in which case the matter will have been settled and their destruction commanded? All matters return to Allah in the Next World and He will repay everyone for their actions.
{ سَلْ } يَا مُحَمَّد { بَنِي إسْرَائِيل } تَبْكِيتًا { كَمْ آتَيْنَاهُمْ } كَمْ اسْتِفْهَامِيَّة مُعَلَّقَة سَلْ عَنْ الْمَفْعُول الثَّانِي وَهِيَ ثَانِي مَفْعُول آتَيْنَا وَمُمَيِّزهَا { مِنْ آيَة بَيِّنَة } ظَاهِرَة كَفَلْقِ الْبَحْر وَإِنْزَال الْمَنّ وَالسَّلْوَى فَبَدَّلُوهَا كُفْرًا { وَمَنْ يُبَدِّل نِعْمَة اللَّه } أَيْ مَا أَنْعَمَ بِهِ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ الْآيَات لِأَنَّهَا سَبَب الْهِدَايَة { مِنْ بَعْد مَا جَاءَتْهُ } كُفْرًا { فَإِنَّ اللَّه شَدِيد الْعِقَاب } لَهُ
211. Ask, Muhammad, the Tribe of Israel as a rebuke how many Clear Signs We gave to them, such as the dividing of the sea and the descent of manna and quail, and yet they exchanged them for disbelief. If anyone alters Allah’s blessing after it has come to him and changes the signs which are a means to guidance out of disbelief, Allah is severe in retribution towards him.
{ زُيِّنَ لِلَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا } مِنْ أَهْل مَكَّة { الْحَيَاة الدُّنْيَا } بِالتَّمْوِيهِ فَأَحَبُّوهَا { و } هُمْ { يَسْخَرُونَ مِنْ الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا } لِفَقْرِهِمْ كَبِلَالٍ وَعَمَّار وَصُهَيْب أَيْ يستهزؤون بِهِمْ وَيَتَعَالَوْنَ عَلَيْهِمْ بِالْمَالِ { وَاَلَّذِينَ اتَّقَوْا } الشِّرْك وَهُمْ هَؤُلَاءِ { فَوْقهمْ يَوْم الْقِيَامَة وَاَللَّه يَرْزُق مَنْ يَشَاء بِغَيْرِ حِسَاب } أَيْ رِزْقًا وَاسِعًا فِي الْآخِرَة أَوْ الدُّنْيَا بِأَنْ يَمْلِك الْمَسْخُور مِنْهُمْ أَمْوَال السَّاخِرِينَ وَرِقَابهمْ
212. To those who disbelieve among the people of Makka, the life of this world is misrepresented by being painted in glowing colours so that they love it, and they laugh at those who believe because of their poverty, like Bilal, ‘Ammar and Suhayb; in other words, they mock the believers and vaunt themselves over them because of their wealth. But on the Day of Rising those who fear Allah and avoided shirk will be over them. Allah provides for whomever He wills without any reckoning. They will have vast provision in the Next World or this world when those who were mocked come to own the property and persons of the mockers.
{ كَانَ النَّاس أُمَّة وَاحِدَة } عَلَى الْإِيمَان فَاخْتَلَفُوا بِأَنْ آمَنَ بَعْض وَكَفَرَ بَعْض { فَبَعَثَ اللَّه النَّبِيِّينَ } إلَيْهِمْ { مُبَشِّرِينَ } مَنْ آمَنَ بِالْجَنَّةِ { وَمُنْذِرِينَ } مَنْ كَفَرَ بِالنَّارِ { وَأَنْزَلَ مَعَهُمْ الْكِتَاب } بِمَعْنَى الْكُتُب { بِالْحَقِّ } مُتَعَلِّق بِأَنْزَل { لِيَحْكُم } بِهِ { بَيْن النَّاس فِيمَا اخْتَلَفُوا فِيهِ } مِنْ الدِّين { وَمَا اخْتَلَفَ فِيهِ } أَيْ الدِّين { إلَّا الَّذِينَ أُوتُوهُ } أَيْ الْكِتَاب فَآمَنَ بَعْض وَكَفَرَ بَعْض { مِنْ بَعْد مَا جَاءَتْهُمْ الْبَيِّنَات } الْحُجَج الظَّاهِرَة عَلَى التَّوْحِيد وَمِنْ مُتَعَلِّقَة بِاخْتَلَفَ وَهِيَ وَمَا بَعْدهَا مُقَدَّم عَلَى الِاسْتِثْنَاء فِي الْمَعْنَى { بَغْيًا } مِنْ الْكَافِرِينَ { بَيْنهمْ فَهَدَى اللَّه الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا لِمَا اخْتَلَفُوا فِيهِ مِنْ } لِلْبَيَانِ { الْحَقّ بِإِذْنِهِ } بِإِرَادَتِهِ { وَاَللَّه يَهْدِي مَنْ يَشَاء } هِدَايَته { إلَى صِرَاط مُسْتَقِيم } طَرِيق الْحَقّ
213. Mankind was a single nation in respect of their belief and then they differed from one another so that some believed and some disbelieved. Then Allah sent out Prophets to them bringing good news about the Garden for those who believe and giving warning to those who disbelieve about the Fire, and with them He sent down the Book (all the Divine Revelations) with truth, to decide by it between people regarding their differences in respect of the din. Only those who were given it (the Book) differed about it so that some believed and some disbelieved, after the Clear Signs and manifest evidence of tawhid had come to them, envying one another (meaning the unbelievers). Then, by His permission (by His will), Allah guided those who believed to the truth of that about which they had differed. Allah guides whomever He wills to a straight path, the Path of Truth.
ونزل في جهد أصاب المسلمين { أَمْ } بَلْ أَ { حَسِبْتُمْ أَنْ تَدْخُلُوا الْجَنَّة وَلَمَّا } لَمْ { يَأْتِكُمْ مَثَل } شِبْه مَا أَتَى { الَّذِينَ خَلَوْا مِنْ قَبْلكُمْ } مِنْ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ مِنْ الْمِحَن فَتَصْبِرُوا كَمَا صَبَرُوا { مَسَّتْهُمْ } جُمْلَة مُسْتَأْنَفَة مُبَيِّنَة مَا قَبْلهَا { الْبَأْسَاء } شِدَّة الْفَقْر { وَالضَّرَّاء } الْمَرَض { وَزُلْزِلُوا } أُزْعِجُوا بِأَنْوَاعِ الْبَلَاء { حَتَّى يَقُول } بِالنَّصْبِ وَالرَّفْع أَيْ قَالَ { الرَّسُول وَاَلَّذِينَ آمَنُوا مَعَهُ } اسْتِبْطَاء للنصر للتناهي الشدة عليهم { مَتَى } يَأْتِي { نَصْر اللَّه } الَّذِي وُعِدْنَاهُ فَأُجِيبُوا مِنْ قِبَل اللَّه { أَلَا إنَّ نَصْر اللَّه قريب } إتيانه
214. This was revealed about afflictions which beset the Muslims. Or did you suppose that you would enter the Garden without facing the same afflictions as were faced by those believers who came before you? So you should be patient as they were patient. Extreme poverty and illness afflicted them and they were shake n a n d alarmed with various type of affliction, to the point that the Messenger and those who believed with him felt that help was slow in coming to end their hardship and said, “When is Allah’s help coming which we were promised?” Allah answered them: B e assured that Allah’s help is very near and will definitely come.
{ يسألونك } يا محمد { ماذا ينفقون } أي الذين يُنْفِقُونَهُ وَالسَّائِل عَمْرو بْن الْجَمُوح وَكَانَ شَيْخًا ذَا مَال فَسَأَلَ صَلَّى اللَّه عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَمَّا يُنْفِق وَعَلَى مَنْ يُنْفِق { قُلْ } لَهُمْ { مَا أَنْفَقْتُمْ مِنْ خَيْر } بَيَان لِمَا شَامِل لِلْقَلِيلِ وَالْكَثِير وَفِيهِ بَيَان الْمُنْفِق الَّذِي هُوَ أَحَد شِقَّيْ السُّؤَال وَأَجَابَ عَنْ الْمَصْرِف الَّذِي هُوَ الشِّقّ الْآخَر بِقَوْلِهِ { فَلِلْوَالِدَيْنِ وَالْأَقْرَبِينَ وَالْيَتَامَى والمساكين وبن السَّبِيل } أَيْ هُمْ أَوْلَى بِهِ { وَمَا تَفْعَلُوا مِنْ خَيْر } إنْفَاق أَوْ غَيْره { فَإِنَّ اللَّه بِهِ عَلِيم } فَمُجَازٍ عَلَيْهِ
215. They will ask you, Muhammad, what they should give away, meaning what they should spend. The enquirer was ‘Amr ibn al-Jamuh. He was an old man with wealth and asked the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, what he should spend, and on whom. Say to them, “Any wealth you give away, whether a little or a lot, should go to your parents and relatives and to orphans and the very poor and travellers.” This makes it clear who the recipients should be. Whatever good you do, in spending or anything else, Allah knows it and will reward you for it.
{ كُتِبَ } فُرِضَ { عَلَيْكُمْ الْقِتَال } لِلْكُفَّارِ { وَهُوَ كُرْه } مكروه { لكم } طبعا لِمَشَقَّتِهِ { وَعَسَى أَنْ تَكْرَهُوا شَيْئًا وَهُوَ خَيْر لَكُمْ وَعَسَى أَنْ تُحِبُّوا شَيْئًا وَهُوَ شَرّ لَكُمْ } لِمَيْلِ النَّفْس إلَى الشَّهَوَات الْمُوجِبَة لِهَلَاكِهَا وَنُفُورهَا عَنْ التَّكْلِيفَات الْمُوجِبَة لِسَعَادَتِهَا فَلَعَلَّ لَكُمْ فِي الْقِتَال وَإِنْ كَرِهْتُمُوهُ خَيْرًا لِأَنَّ فِيهِ إمَّا الظَّفَر وَالْغَنِيمَة أَوْ الشَّهَادَة وَالْأَجْر وَفِي تَرْكه وَإِنْ أَحْبَبْتُمُوهُ شَرًّا لِأَنَّ فِيهِ الذُّلّ وَالْفَقْر وَحِرْمَان الْأَجْر { وَاَللَّه يَعْلَم } مَا هُوَ خَيْر لَكُمْ { وَأَنْتُمْ لَا تَعْلَمُونَ } ذَلِكَ فَبَادِرُوا إلى ما يأمركم به
216. Fighting against the unbelievers is prescribed and hereby made obligatory for you even if it is hateful to you and it is dislike d because it entails hardship. It may be that you hate a thing when it is good for you and it may be that you love a thing when it is bad for you. This is because the self seld is naturally inclined to lower appetites which will bring about its destruction, and is averse to duties which make happiness mandatory for it. So you may dislike fighting, but it is good for you: either through winning victory and booty or by gaining martyrdom and its reward. There is evil in avoiding it because that entails abasement, poverty and loss of reward. Allah knows what is good for you and you do not know that. So hasten to what He commands you.
وأرسل النبي أَوَّل سَرَايَاهُ وَعَلَيْهَا عَبْد اللَّه بْن جَحْش فقاتلوا المشركين وقتلوا بن الحضرمي أخر يوم من جمادى الآخر وَالْتَبَسَ عَلَيْهِمْ بِرَجَبٍ فَعَيَّرَهُمْ الْكُفَّار بِاسْتِحْلَالِهِ فَنَزَلَ { يَسْأَلُونَك عَنْ الشَّهْر الْحَرَام } الْمُحَرَّم { قِتَال فِيهِ } بَدَل اشْتِمَال { قُلْ } لَهُمْ { قِتَال فِيهِ كَبِير } عَظِيم وِزْرًا مُبْتَدَأ وَخَبَر { وَصَدّ } مُبْتَدَأ مَنْع لِلنَّاسِ { عَنْ سَبِيل اللَّه } دِينه { وَكُفْر بِهِ } بالله { وصد عنالمسجد الْحَرَام } أَيْ مَكَّة { وَإِخْرَاج أَهْله مِنْهُ } وَهُمْ النَّبِيّ صَلَّى اللَّه عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَالْمُؤْمِنُونَ وَخَبَر الْمُبْتَدَأ { أَكْبَر } أَعْظَم وِزْرًا { عِنْد اللَّه } مِنْ الْقِتَال فِيهِ { وَالْفِتْنَة } الشِّرْك مِنْكُمْ { أَكْبَر مِنْ الْقَتْل } لَكُمْ فِيهِ { وَلَا يَزَالُونَ } أَيْ الْكُفَّار { يُقَاتِلُونَكُمْ } أَيّهَا الْمُؤْمِنُونَ { حَتَّى } كَيْ { يَرُدُّوكُمْ عَنْ دِينكُمْ } إلَى الْكُفْر { إنْ اسْتَطَاعُوا وَمَنْ يَرْتَدِدْ مِنْكُمْ عَنْ دِينه فَيَمُتْ وَهُوَ كَافِر فَأُولَئِكَ حَبِطَتْ } بَطَلَتْ { أَعْمَالهمْ } الصَّالِحَة { فِي الدُّنْيَا وَالْآخِرَة } فَلَا اعْتِدَاد بِهَا وَلَا ثَوَاب عَلَيْهَا وَالتَّقَيُّد بِالْمَوْتِ عَلَيْهِ يُفِيد أَنَّهُ لَوْ رَجَعَ إلَى الْإِسْلَام لَمْ يَبْطُل عَمَله فَيُثَاب عَلَيْهِ وَلَا يُعِيدهُ كَالْحَجِّ مَثَلًا وَعَلَيْهِ الشَّافِعِيّ { وأولئك أصحاب النار هم فيها خالدون }
217. The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, sent the first of his expeditions, which was led by ‘Abdullah ibn Jahsh; they fought the idolaters and killed Ibn al-Hadrami on the last day of Jumad al-Akhira and went on into the sacred month of Rajab. So the unbelievers blamed them for allowing fighting in a sacred month and then this was revealed. They will ask you about the Sacred Month and fighting in it. Say to them, “Fighting in it is a serious matter and a sin; but barring access to the Way of Allah (His din) and rejecting Him and barring access to the Sacred Mosque i n Makka and expelling its people, meaning the Prophet, peace be upon him, and the believers, from it are far more serious and a worse sin in the sight of Allah than fighting in it. The oppression of idolatry (Fitna on your part) is worse than killing you in it.” They (the unbelievers) will not stop fighting you (the believers) until they make you revert to unbelief from your din, if they are able. As for any of you who revert from their din and die unbelievers, their righteous actions will come to nothing in this world and the Next. There is nothing sent ahead by them and no reward for them. The fact that death is mentioned here as a limitation means that if he were to revert to Islam his actions would not be invalid and he would be rewarded for them and would not have to repeat them: such as having to repeat hajj, for instance. That is the position of ash-Shafi. They are the Companions of the Fire, remaining in it timelessly, forever.
وَلَمَّا ظَنَّ السَّرِيَّة أَنَّهُمْ إنْ سَلِمُوا مِنْ الْإِثْم فَلَا يَحْصُل لَهُمْ أَجْر نَزَلَ { إنَّ الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا وَاَلَّذِينَ هَاجَرُوا } فَارَقُوا أَوْطَانهمْ { وَجَاهَدُوا فِي سَبِيل اللَّه } لِإِعْلَاءِ دِينه { أُولَئِكَ يَرْجُونَ رحمت اللَّه } ثَوَابه { وَاَللَّه غَفُور } لِلْمُؤْمِنِينَ { رَحِيم } بِهِمْ
218. When the expedition thought that even if they were free of wrong actions, they still would not obtain a reward, the following was revealed. Those who believe and emigrate and leave their homeland and do jihad in the Way of Allah, striving to elevate the din, can expect Allah’s mercy and reward. Allah is Ever-Forgiving to the believers, Most Merciful towards them.
{ يسألونك عن الخمر والميسر } القمار ما حكمها { قُلْ } لَهُمْ { فِيهِمَا } أَيْ فِي تَعَاطِيهمَا { إثْم كَبِير } عَظِيم وَفِي قِرَاءَة بِالْمُثَلَّثَةِ لِمَا يَحْصُل بِسَبَبِهِمَا مِنْ الْمُخَاصَمَة وَالْمُشَاتَمَة وَقَوْل الْفُحْش { وَمَنَافِع لِلنَّاسِ } بِاللَّذَّةِ وَالْفَرَح فِي الْخَمْر وَإِصَابَة الْمَال بِلَا كَدّ فِي الْمَيْسِر { وَإِثْمهمَا } أَيْ مَا يَنْشَأ عَنْهُمَا مِنْ الْمَفَاسِد { أَكْبَر } أَعْظَم { مِنْ نَفْعهمَا } وَلَمَّا نَزَلَتْ شَرِبَهَا قَوْم وَامْتَنَعَ عَنْهَا آخرون إلى أَنْ حَرَّمَتْهَا آيَة الْمَائِدَة { وَيَسْأَلُونَك مَاذَا يُنْفِقُونَ } أَيْ مَا قَدْره { قُلْ } أَنْفِقُوا { الْعَفْو } أَيْ الْفَاضِل عَنْ الْحَاجَة وَلَا تُنْفِقُوا مَا تَحْتَاجُونَ إلَيْهِ وَتُضَيِّعُوا أَنْفُسكُمْ وَفِي قِرَاءَة بِالرَّفْعِ بِتَقْدِيرِ هُوَ { كَذَلِكَ } أَيْ كَمَا بُيِّنَ لَكُمْ مَا ذكر { يبين الله لكم الآيات لعلكم تتفكرون }
219. They will ask you about the judgement regarding intoxicants and gambling. Say to them, “There is great (read as kabir “great” and in one reading Kathir “much”) wrong in using both of them since they cause quarrels, mutual abuse and foul language and also certain benefits for mankind, including pleasure and joy in wine and getting money without effort in gambling. But the wrong and corruption in them is greater than the benefit.” The harm which originates from them is far worse than any benefit which accrues. When this was revealed, some people continued to drink while others abstained until the ayat of Sura al-Ma’ida forbade it absolutely. They will ask you what and how much they should give away. Say, “Spend whatever is surplus to your needs.” Do not spend what you need and harm yourselves by doing that. In this way as wa s explained to you, Allah makes the Signs clear to you, so that hope -fully you will reflect…
{ فِي } أَمْر { الدُّنْيَا وَالْآخِرَة } فَتَأْخُذُونَ بِالْأَصْلَحِ لَكُمْ فِيهِمَا { وَيَسْأَلُونَك عَنْ الْيَتَامَى } وَمَا يَلْقَوْنَهُ مِنْ الْحَرَج فِي شَأْنهمْ فَإِنْ وَاكَلُوهُمْ يَأْثَمُوا وَإِنْ عَزَلُوا مَا لَهُمْ مِنْ أَمْوَالهمْ وَصَنَعُوا لَهُمْ طَعَامًا وَحْدهمْ فَحَرَج { قُلْ إصْلَاح لَهُمْ } فِي أموالهم بتنميتها ومداخلتكم { خَيْر } مِنْ تَرْك ذَلِكَ { وَإِنْ تُخَالِطُوهُمْ } أَيْ تَخْلِطُوا نَفَقَتكُمْ بِنَفَقَتِهِمْ { فَإِخْوَانكُمْ } أَيْ فَهُمْ إخْوَانكُمْ فِي الدِّين وَمِنْ شَأْن الْأَخ أَنْ يُخَالِط أَخَاهُ أَيْ فَلَكُمْ ذَلِكَ { وَاَللَّه يَعْلَم الْمُفْسِد } لِأَمْوَالِهِمْ بِمُخَالَطَتِهِ { مِنْ الْمُصْلِح } بِهَا فَيُجَازِي كُلًّا مِنْهُمَا { وَلَوْ شَاءَ اللَّه لَأَعْنَتَكُمْ } لَضَيَّقَ عَلَيْكُمْ بِتَحْرِيمِ الْمُخَالَطَة { إنَّ اللَّه عَزِيز } غَالِب عَلَى أَمْره { حَكِيم } فِي صُنْعه
220. … on the business of this world and the Next and take what is the best for you regarding it. They will ask you about the property of orphans and difficulties they face in looking after it because if they consume it they commit wrong, but if they separate their own property from that of the orphans and prepare food for them alone from it those results in hardship. Say, “Managing it in their best interests is best.” Managing their property is for the sake of its growth and shared profit is better than leaving it untouched and unproductive. If you mix your property with theirs, mixing your outlay with theirs, they are your brothers in the din. Part of the business of a brother is to share with his brother, meaning that you may do so. Allah knows a squanderer who wastes their property through mixing with their own from a good manager who improves it for them. Both of them will be repaid. If Allah had wanted, He could have been hard on you, constricting you by forbidding the mixing of property. Allah is Almighty and has control of His command, All-Wise in what He does.
{ وَلَا تَنْكِحُوا } تَتَزَوَّجُوا أَيّهَا الْمُسْلِمُونَ { الْمُشْرِكَات } أَيْ الْكَافِرَات { حَتَّى يُؤْمِنَّ وَلَأَمَة مُؤْمِنَة خَيْر مِنْ مُشْرِكَة } حُرَّة لِأَنَّ سَبَب نُزُولهَا الْعَيْب عَلَى مَنْ تَزَوَّجَ أَمَة وَتَرْغِيبه فِي نِكَاح حُرَّة مُشْرِكَة { وَلَوْ أَعْجَبَتْكُمْ } لِجَمَالِهَا وَمَالهَا وَهَذَا مَخْصُوص بِغَيْرِ الْكِتَابِيَّات بِآيَةِ { وَالْمُحْصَنَات مِنْ الَّذِينَ أُوتُوا الْكِتَاب } { وَلَا تُنْكِحُوا } تُزَوِّجُوا { الْمُشْرِكِينَ } أَيْ الْكُفَّار الْمُؤْمِنَات { حَتَّى يُؤْمِنُوا وَلَعَبْد مُؤْمِن خَيْر مِنْ مُشْرِك وَلَوْ أَعْجَبَكُمْ } لِمَالِهِ وَجَمَاله { أُولَئِكَ } أَيْ أَهْل الشِّرْك { يَدْعُونَ إلَى النَّار } بِدُعَائِهِمْ إلَى الْعَمَل الْمُوجِب لَهَا فَلَا تَلِيق مُنَاكَحَتهمْ { وَاَللَّه يَدْعُو } عَلَى لِسَان رُسُله { إلَى الْجَنَّة وَالْمَغْفِرَة } أَيْ الْعَمَل الْمُوجِب لَهُمَا { بِإِذْنِهِ } بِإِرَادَتِهِ فَتَجِب إجَابَته بِتَزْوِيجِ أَوْلِيَائِهِ { وَيُبَيِّن آيَاته لِلنَّاسِ لَعَلَّهُمْ يتذكرون } يتعظون
221. Do not, Muslims, marry idolatrous (unbelieving) women until they believe. A believing slave girl is better for you than an idolatress that is free, even though she may attract you by her beauty and wealth. The reason for the revelation of this ayat was the shame attached to marrying a slave and the desire to marry a free idolatress. This refers non-Kitabi women, by the ayat, “chaste women of the People of the Book. (5)” And do not give Muslim women in marriage to idolatrous men until they believe. A believing slave is better for you than an idolater, even though he may attract you by handsomeness and wealth. Such people (idolaters call you to the Fire by inviting you to actions which result in the Fire and so it is not proper to marry them, whereas Allah calls you on the tongue of His Prophets, with His permission, (by His will) to actions which result in the Garden and forgiveness. So you must respond by marrying His friends. He makes His Signs clear to people so that hopefully they will pay heed and be warned.
{ وَيَسْأَلُونَك عَنْ الْمَحِيض } أَيْ الْحَيْض أَوْ مَكَانه مَاذَا يَفْعَل بِالنِّسَاءِ فِيهِ { قُلْ هُوَ أَذًى } قَذَر أَوْ مَحَلّه { فَاعْتَزِلُوا النِّسَاء } اُتْرُكُوا وَطْأَهُنَّ { فِي الْمَحِيض } أَيْ وَقْته أَوْ مَكَانه { وَلَا تَقْرَبُوهُنَّ } بِالْجِمَاعِ { حَتَّى يَطْهُرْنَ } بِسُكُونِ الطَّاء وَتَشْدِيدهَا وَالْهَاء وَفِيهِ إدْغَام التَّاء فِي الْأَصْل فِي الطَّاء أَيْ يَغْتَسِلْنَ بَعْد انْقِطَاعه { فَإِذَا تَطَهَّرْنَ فَأْتُوهُنَّ } بِالْجِمَاعِ { مِنْ حَيْثُ أَمَرَكُمْ اللَّه } بِتَجَنُّبِهِ فِي الْحَيْض وَهُوَ الْقُبُل وَلَا تَعْدُوهُ إلَى غَيْره { إنَّ اللَّه يُحِبّ } يُثِيب وَيُكْرِم { التَّوَّابِينَ } مِنْ الذُّنُوب { وَيُحِبّ الْمُتَطَهِّرِينَ } مِنْ الْأَقْذَار
222. They will ask you about menstruation or about its status and what women should do during it. Say, “It is an impurity, or its status is that it is an impurity, so keep apart from women during menstruation and do not approach them (do not have sexual intercourse during menstruation or any sexual activity involving the place where it occurs) until they have purified themselves (read as yatahharna and yathurna) by having a ghusl after it has ended. But once they have purified themselves, then go to (have sexual intercourse with) them in the way that Allah has enjoined on you” which you avoided during menstruation, confining yourselves to kissing them instead and not exceeding that. Allah loves and He will reward and honour those who turn back from wrongdoing and repent of wrong actions and He loves those who purify themselves from impurity.
{ نِسَاؤُكُمْ حَرْث لَكُمْ } أَيْ مَحَلّ زَرْعكُمْ الْوَلَد { فَأْتُوا حَرْثكُمْ } أَيْ مَحَلّه وَهُوَ الْقُبُل { أَنَّى } كَيْفَ { شِئْتُمْ } مِنْ قِيَام وَقُعُود وَاضْطِجَاع وَإِقْبَال وَإِدْبَار وَنَزَلَ رَدًّا لِقَوْلِ الْيَهُود مَنْ أَتَى امْرَأَته فِي قُبُلهَا أَيْ مِنْ جِهَة دُبُرهَا جَاءَ الْوَلَد أَحْوَل { وَقَدِّمُوا لِأَنْفُسِكُمْ } الْعَمَل الصَّالِح كَالتَّسْمِيَةِ عِنْد الْجِمَاع { وَاتَّقُوا اللَّه } فِي أَمْره وَنَهْيه { وَاعْلَمُوا أَنَّكُمْ مُلَاقُوهُ } بِالْبَعْثِ فَيُجَازِيكُمْ بِأَعْمَالِكُمْ { وَبَشِّرْ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ } الَّذِينَ اتَّقَوْهُ بِالْجَنَّةِ
223. Your women are fertile fields for you, meaning the place of producing offspring, so come to your fertile fields, meaning the site for procreation, which is the vagina, however you like, standing, sitting or lying down, from the front or the back, to refute the statement of the Jews that if someone come to his wife from behind she will have a squint-eyed child. Send good ahead for yourselves by righteous actions like saying the basmala in intercourse and be fearful of Allah regarding His commands and prohibitions. Know that you are going to meet Him at the Resurrection and He will repay you for your actions. And give good news to the believers who fear that they will meet Allah.
{ وَلَا تَجْعَلُوا اللَّه } أَيْ الْحَلِف بِهِ { عُرْضَة } عِلَّة مَانِعَة { لِأَيْمَانِكُمْ } أَيْ نَصْبًا لَهَا بِأَنْ تُكْثِرُوا الْحَلِف بِهِ { أَنْ } لَا { تَبَرُّوا وَتَتَّقُوا } فَتُكْرَه الْيَمِين عَلَى ذَلِكَ وَيُسَنّ فِيهِ الْحِنْث وَيُكَفِّر بِخِلَافِهَا عَلَى فِعْل الْبِرّ وَنَحْوه فَهِيَ طَاعَة { وَتُصْلِحُوا بَيْن النَّاس } الْمَعْنَى لَا تَمْتَنِعُوا مِنْ فِعْل مَا ذُكِرَ مِنْ الْبِرّ وَنَحْوه إذَا حَلَفْتُمْ عَلَيْهِ بَلْ ائْتُوهُ وَكَفَّرُوا لِأَنَّ سَبَب نُزُولهَا الِامْتِنَاع مِنْ ذَلِكَ { وَاَللَّه سَمِيع } لِأَقْوَالِكُمْ { عَلِيم } بِأَحْوَالِكُمْ
224. Do not, by your oaths made using the Name of Allah, make Allah a pretext and barrier by swearing a lot of oaths by Allah to a void good action and being fearful of Allah and putting things right between people. It is disliked to make such an oath and it is a Sunna to break it. It is expiated by going against it and doing good and so breaking it is in fact an act of obedience. Do not prevent ourselves from performing acts of piety and the like by swearing not to do them. Such people should do kaffara because the reason for the revelation of this ayat was to prevent barring people from doing good. Allah is All-Hearing of what You say, All-Knowing of your states.
{ لَا يُؤَاخِذكُمْ اللَّه بِاللَّغْوِ } الْكَائِن { فِي أَيْمَانكُمْ } وَهُوَ مَا يَسْبِق إلَيْهِ اللِّسَان مِنْ غَيْر قَصْد الْحَلِف نَحْو وَاَللَّه وَبَلَى وَاَللَّه فَلَا إثْم عَلَيْهِ وَلَا كَفَّارَة { وَلَكِنْ يُؤَاخِذكُمْ بِمَا كَسَبَتْ قُلُوبكُمْ } أَيْ قَصَدَتْهُ مِنْ الْأَيْمَان إذَا حَنِثْتُمْ { وَاَللَّه غَفُور } لِمَا كَانَ مِنْ اللَّغْو { حليم } بتأخير العقوبة عن مستحقها
225. Allah will not take you to task for inadvertent statements in your oaths, meaning things which the tongue says without any aim of swearing like, “No, by Allah” and “Yes, by Allah” for which there is no kaffara, but He will take you to task for the intention your hearts have made in respect of oaths you truly intend to make. Allah is Ever Forgiving of what is inadvertent, All-Forbearing because He does not punish many who deserves it.
{ للذين يؤولون مِنْ نِسَائِهِمْ } أَيْ يَحْلِفُونَ أَنْ لَا يُجَامِعُوهُنَّ { تَرَبُّص } انْتِظَار { أَرْبَعَة أَشْهُر فَإِنْ فَاءُوا } رَجَعُوا فِيهَا أَوْ بَعْدهَا عَنْ الْيَمِين إلَى الْوَطْء { فإن الله غَفُور } لَهُمْ مَا أَتَوْهُ مِنْ ضَرَر الْمَرْأَة بِالْحَلِفِ { رَحِيم } بِهِمْ
226. Those who swear to abstain from sexual relations with their wives, vowing not to have sexual intercourse with them, may wait for a period of up to four months in which they can retract the oath and have sexual intercourse with them. If they then retract their oath in that time and have sexual intercourse, Allah is Ever -Forgiving of the harm they did to the woman through the oath, Most Merciful towards them by deferring the punishment of those who deserve it.
{ وَإِنْ عَزَمُوا الطَّلَاق } أَيْ عَلَيْهِ بِأَنْ لَا يَفِيئُوا فَلْيُوقِعُوهُ { فَإِنَّ اللَّه سَمِيع } لِقَوْلِهِمْ { عَلِيم } بِعَزْمِهِمْ الْمَعْنَى لَيْسَ لَهُمْ بَعْد تَرَبُّص مَا ذُكِرَ إلَّا الْفَيْئَة أَوْ الطَّلَاق
227. If they are determined to divorce and do not retract, divorce occurs. Allah is All-Hearing of what they say, All-Knowing of their resolve. This means that after the waiting period mentioned, they only have the option of retraction or divorce.
{ والمطلقات يتربصن } أي لينتظرن { بِأَنْفُسِهِنَّ } عَنْ النِّكَاح { ثَلَاثَة قُرُوء } تَمْضِي مِنْ حِين الطَّلَاق جَمْع قَرْء بِفَتْحِ الْقَاف وَهُوَ الطُّهْر أَوْ الْحَيْض قَوْلَانِ وَهَذَا فِي الْمَدْخُول بهن أما غيرهن فلا عدة عليهم لِقَوْلِهِ { فَمَا لَكُمْ عَلَيْهِنَّ مِنْ عِدَّة } وَفِي غَيْر الْآيِسَة وَالصَّغِيرَة فَعِدَّتهنَّ ثَلَاثَة أَشْهُر وَالْحَوَامِل فَعِدَّتهنَّ أَنْ يَضَعْنَ حَمْلهنَّ كَمَا فِي سُورَة الطَّلَاق وَالْإِمَاء فَعِدَّتهنَّ قَرْءَانِ بِالسُّنَّةِ { وَلَا يَحِلّ لَهُنَّ أَنْ يَكْتُمْنَ مَا خَلَقَ اللَّه فِي أَرْحَامهنَّ } مِنْ الْوَلَد وَالْحَيْض { إنْ كُنَّ يُؤْمِنَّ بِاَللَّهِ وَالْيَوْم الْآخِر وَبُعُولَتهنَّ } أَزْوَاجهنَّ { أَحَقّ بِرَدِّهِنَّ } بمراجعتهن ولو أبين { فِي ذَلِكَ } أَيْ فِي زَمَن التَّرَبُّص { إنْ أَرَادُوا إصْلَاحًا } بَيْنهمَا لِإِضْرَارِ الْمَرْأَة وَهُوَ تَحْرِيض عَلَى قَصْده لَا شَرْط لِجَوَازِ الرَّجْعَة وَهَذَا فِي الطَّلَاق الرَّجْعِيّ وَأَحَقّ لَا تَفْضِيل فِيهِ إذ لو حَقّ لِغَيْرِهِمْ مِنْ نِكَاحهنَّ فِي الْعِدَّة { وَلَهُنَّ } عَلَى الْأَزْوَاج { مِثْل الَّذِي } لَهُمْ { عَلَيْهِنَّ } مِنْ الْحُقُوق { بِالْمَعْرُوفِ } شَرْعًا مِنْ حُسْن الْعِشْرَة وَتَرْك الْإِضْرَار وَنَحْو ذَلِكَ { وَلِلرِّجَالِ عَلَيْهِنَّ دَرَجَة } فَضِيلَة فِي الْحَقّ مِنْ وُجُوب طَاعَتهنَّ لَهُمْ لِمَا سَاقُوهُ مِنْ الْمَهْر وَالْإِنْفَاق { وَاَللَّه عَزِيز } فِي مُلْكه { حَكِيم } فِيمَا دَبَّرَهُ لِخَلْقِهِ
228. Divorced women should wait by themselves and not marry any-one else for three menstrual cycles from the moment of the divorce; quru’, “menstrual cycles” is the plural of qar’, which can refer either to the period of purity between periods of menstruation or to the period of menstruation itself. This applies to women whose marriage has been consummated. If the marriage has not been consummated there is no ‘idda to observe, as shown by Allah’s words: “There is no ‘idda for you to calculate for them” (33:49) in another ayat. The ‘idda of a child is three months and that of a pregnant women ends when she gives birth, as is stated in Sura at talaq 65:4. The ‘idda of a slave is two menstrual cycles and it is not lawful for them (divorced women) to conceal what Allah has created in their wombs (menstruation or pregnancy) if they believe in Allah and the Last Day. Their husbands have the right to take them back within that waiting time, if they both desire to be reconciled, avoiding any harm to the wife. This is to encourage a good intention, not a precondition for the husband taking his wife back, since he clearly has the right to do so. This is the revocable divorce. No one else has any right to marry them while they are in their idda. Women possess rights from their husbands similar to those rights held over them by their husbands to be honoured with fairness as prescribed in the Shari’a: good treatment, lack of injury and other such things; but men have a degree above them. Men have a degree of excellence since they pay the mahr and support women financially. Allah is Almighty in His kingdom, All-Wise in how He manages His creation.
{ الطَّلَاق } أَيْ التَّطْلِيق الَّذِي يُرَاجِع بَعْده { مَرَّتَانِ } أَيْ اثْنَتَانِ { فَإِمْسَاك } أَيْ فَعَلَيْكُمْ إمْسَاكهنَّ بَعْده بِأَنْ تُرَاجِعُوهُنَّ { بِمَعْرُوفٍ } مِنْ غَيْر ضِرَار { أَوْ تَسْرِيح } أَيْ إرْسَالهنَّ { بِإِحْسَانٍ وَلَا يَحِلّ لَكُمْ } أَيّهَا الْأَزْوَاج { أَنْ تَأْخُذُوا مِمَّا آتَيْتُمُوهُنَّ } مِنْ الْمُهُور { شَيْئًا } إذَا طَلَّقْتُمُوهُنَّ { إلَّا أَنْ يَخَافَا } أي الزوجان { أ } ن { لَا يُقِيمَا حُدُود اللَّه } أَيْ أَنْ لَا يَأْتِيَا بِمَا حَدَّهُ لَهُمَا مِنْ الْحُقُوق وَفِي قِرَاءَة يُخَافَا بِالْبِنَاءِ لِلْمَفْعُولِ فَأَنْ لَا يُقِيمَا بَدَل اشْتِمَال مِنْ الضَّمِير فِيهِ وَقُرِئَ بالفوقانية في الفعلين { فإن خفتم أ } ن { لا يقيما حدود الله فلا جناح عليهما } { فِيمَا افْتَدَتْ بِهِ } نَفْسهَا مِنْ الْمَال لِيُطَلِّقهَا أَيْ لَا حَرَج عَلَى الزَّوْج فِي أَخْذه وَلَا الزَّوْجَة فِي بَذْله { تِلْكَ } الْأَحْكَام الْمَذْكُورَة { حدود الله فلا تعتدوها ومن يتعد حدود الله فأولئك هم الظالمون }
229. Divorce can be pronounced twice; this concerns the revocable divorce, in which case wives may be retained with correctness and courtesy, without inflicting any harm, or released (let go) with good will. It is not lawful, husbands, for you to keep anything you have given them of any dowry if you divorce them unless a couple fear that they will not remain within Allah’s limits, meaning that they will not perform the duties prescribed for them. If you fear that they will not remain within Allah’s limits, there is nothing wrong in a wife ransoming herself with some of what she has received. A wife can pay to be divorced and in such a case there is no harm in the husband taking it or the wife in paying it. These rulings which were mentioned are Allah’s limits, so do not overstep them.
{ فَإِنْ طَلَّقَهَا } الزَّوْج بَعْد الثِّنْتَيْنِ { فَلَا تَحِلّ لَهُ مِنْ بَعْد } بَعْد الطَّلْقَة الثَّالِثَة { حَتَّى تَنْكِح } تَتَزَوَّج { زَوْجًا غَيْره } وَيَطَأهَا كَمَا فِي الْحَدِيث رَوَاهُ الشَّيْخَانِ { فَإِنْ طَلَّقَهَا } أَيْ الزَّوْج الثَّانِي { فَلَا جُنَاح عَلَيْهِمَا } أَيْ الزَّوْجَة وَالزَّوْج الْأَوَّل { أَنْ يَتَرَاجَعَا } إلَى النِّكَاح بَعْد انْقِضَاء الْعِدَّة { إنْ ظَنَّا أَنْ يُقِيمَا حُدُود اللَّه وَتِلْكَ } الْمَذْكُورَات { حُدُود اللَّه يُبَيِّنهَا لِقَوْمٍ يَعْلَمُونَ } يتدبرون
230. But if a man divorces his wife a third time, she is not lawful for him after that, after the third divorce, until she has married another husband and consummates the marriage with him, as it says in the hadith in the two Sahih collections. Then if he (the second husband) divorces her, there is nothing wrong in the original couple getting back together after the end of the ‘idda provided they think they will remain within Allah’s limits. These are Allah’s limits which He has made clear to people who know and reflect.
{ وَإِذَا طَلَّقْتُمْ النِّسَاء فَبَلَغْنَ أَجَلهنَّ } قَارَبْنَ انْقِضَاء عِدَّتهنَّ { فَأَمْسِكُوهُنَّ } بِأَنْ تُرَاجِعُوهُنَّ { بِمَعْرُوفٍ } مِنْ غَيْر ضَرَر { أَوْ سَرِّحُوهُنَّ بِمَعْرُوفٍ } اُتْرُكُوهُنَّ حَتَّى تَنْقَضِي عِدَّتهنَّ { وَلَا تُمْسِكُوهُنَّ } بِالرَّجْعَةِ { ضِرَارًا } مَفْعُول لِأَجْلِهِ { لِتَعْتَدُوا } عَلَيْهِنَّ بِالْإِلْجَاءِ إلَى الِافْتِدَاء وَالتَّطْلِيق وَتَطْوِيل الْحَبْس { وَمَنْ يَفْعَل ذَلِكَ فَقَدْ ظَلَمَ نَفْسه } بِتَعْرِيضِهَا إلَى عَذَاب اللَّه { وَلَا تَتَّخِذُوا آيَات الله هزوا } مهزوءا بها بمخالفتها { واذكروا نعمت اللَّه عَلَيْكُمْ } بِالْإِسْلَامِ { وَمَا أَنْزَلَ عَلَيْكُمْ مِنْ الْكِتَاب } الْقُرْآن { وَالْحِكْمَة } مَا فِيهِ مِنْ الْأَحْكَام { يَعِظكُمْ بِهِ } بِأَنْ تَشْكُرُوهَا بِالْعَمَلِ بِهِ { وَاتَّقُوا اللَّه وَاعْلَمُوا أَنَّ اللَّه بِكُلِّ شَيْء عَلِيم } وَلَا يَخْفَى عَلَيْهِ شَيْء
231. When you divorce women and they are near the end of their ‘idda, then either retain them with correctness and courtesy, with-out harming them, or release them with correctness and courtesy, letting them go without inflicting any harm on them at the end of their ‘idda. Do not retain them by force, thus overstepping the limits by forcing them to ransom themselves and trying to drag things out. Anyone who does that has wronged himself and exposed him-self to Allah’s punishment. Do not make a mockery of Allah’s Signs by opposing them. Remember Allah’s blessing (Islam) upon you and the Book (the Qur’an) and Wisdom (the rulings in it) He has sent down to you to admonish you, by showing gratitude to Him through acting on it. Be fearful of Allah and know that Allah has knowledge of all things so that nothing is hidden from Him.
{ وَإِذَا طَلَّقْتُمْ النِّسَاء فَبَلَغْنَ أَجَلهنَّ } انْقَضَتْ عِدَّتهنَّ { فَلَا تَعْضُلُوهُنَّ } خِطَاب لِلْأَوْلِيَاءِ أَيْ تَمْنَعُوهُنَّ مِنْ { أَنْ يَنْكِحْنَ أَزْوَاجهنَّ } الْمُطَلِّقِينَ لَهُنَّ لِأَنَّ سَبَب نُزُولهَا أَنَّ أُخْت مَعْقِل بْن يَسَار طَلَّقَهَا زَوْجهَا فَأَرَادَ أَنْ يُرَاجِعهَا فَمَنَعَهَا مَعْقِل بْن يَسَار كَمَا رَوَاهُ الْحَاكِم { إذَا تَرَاضَوْا } أَيْ الْأَزْوَاج وَالنِّسَاء { بَيْنهمْ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ } شَرْعًا { ذَلِكَ } النَّهْي عَنْ الْعَضْل { يُوعَظ بِهِ مَنْ كَانَ مِنْكُمْ يُؤْمِن بِاَللَّهِ وَالْيَوْم الْآخِر } لِأَنَّهُ الْمُنْتَفِع بِهِ { ذَلِكُمْ } أَيْ تَرْك الْعَضْل { أَزْكَى } خَيْر { لَكُمْ وَأَطْهَر } لَكُمْ وَلَهُمْ لِمَا يَخْشَى عَلَى الزَّوْجَيْنِ مِنْ الرِّيبَة بِسَبَبِ الْعَلَاقَة بَيْنهمَا { وَاَللَّه يَعْلَم } مَا فِيهِ الْمَصْلَحَة { وَأَنْتُمْ لَا تَعْلَمُونَ } ذَلِكَ فاتبعوا أوامره
232. When you divorce women and they are near the end of their ‘idda, do not prevent them (this is addressed to the guardians of the women) from marrying their first husbands who have divorced them if they (the husbands and the wives) have mutually agreed to it with correctness and courtesy according to the Shari’a. The reason for the revelation of this ayat was that the sister of Ma‘qil ibn Yasar was divorced by her husband and then he wanted to take her back but Ma‘qil prevented him from doing so, as al-hakim related. This prohibition of preventing them from remarrying is an admonition for those of you who believe in Allah and the Last Day because you are the ones who will benefit from it. That (not preventing them) is better and purer for you because of the uncertainty which is feared for the couple because of the connection between them. Allah knows where your best interests lie and you do not know that. That is why you must follow His command.
{ وَالْوَالِدَات يُرْضِعْنَ } أَيْ لِيُرْضِعْنَ { أَوْلَادهنَّ حَوْلَيْنِ } عَامَيْنِ { كَامِلَيْنِ } صِفَة مُؤَكِّدَة ذَلِكَ { لِمَنْ أَرَادَ أَنْ يُتِمّ الرَّضَاعَة } وَلَا زِيَادَة عَلَيْهِ { وَعَلَى الْمَوْلُود لَهُ } أَيْ الْأَب { رِزْقهنَّ } إطْعَام الْوَالِدَات { وَكِسْوَتهنَّ } عَلَى الْإِرْضَاع إذَا كُنَّ مُطَلَّقَات { بِالْمَعْرُوفِ } بِقَدْرِ طَاقَته { لَا تُكَلَّف نَفْس إلَّا وُسْعهَا } طَاقَتهَا { لَا تُضَارّ وَالِدَة بِوَلَدِهَا } أَيْ بِسَبَبِهِ بِأَنْ تكره على إرضاعه إذا امتنعت { وَلَا } يُضَارّ { مَوْلُود لَهُ بِوَلَدِهِ } أَيْ بِسَبَبِهِ بِأَنْ يُكَلَّف فَوْق طَاقَته وَإِضَافَة الْوَلَد إلَى كُلّ مِنْهُمَا فِي الْمَوْضِعَيْنِ لِلِاسْتِعْطَافِ { وَعَلَى الْوَارِث } أَيْ وَارِث الْأَب وَهُوَ الصَّبِيّ أَيْ عَلَى وَلِيّه فِي مَاله { مِثْل ذَلِكَ } الَّذِي عَلَى الْأَب لِلْوَالِدَةِ مِنْ الرِّزْق وَالْكِسْوَة { فَإِنْ أَرَادَا } أي الولدان { فِصَالًا } فِطَامًا لَهُ قَبْل الْحَوْلَيْنِ صَادِرًا { عَنْ تَرَاضٍ } اتِّفَاق { مِنْهُمَا وَتَشَاوُر } بَيْنهمَا لِتَظْهَر مَصْلَحَة الصَّبِيّ فِيهِ { فَلَا جُنَاح عَلَيْهِمَا } فِي ذَلِكَ { وَإِنْ أَرَدْتُمْ } خِطَاب لِلْآبَاءِ { أَنْ تَسْتَرْضِعُوا أَوْلَادكُمْ } مَرَاضِع غَيْر الْوَالِدَات { فَلَا جُنَاح عَلَيْكُمْ } فِيهِ { إذَا سَلَّمْتُمْ } إلَيْهِنَّ { مَا آتَيْتُمْ } أَيْ أَرَدْتُمْ إيتَاءَهُ لَهُنَّ مِنْ الْأُجْرَة { بِالْمَعْرُوفِ } بِالْجَمِيلِ كَطِيبِ النَّفْس { وَاتَّقُوا اللَّه وَاعْلَمُوا أَنَّ اللَّه بِمَا تَعْمَلُونَ بَصِير } لَا يَخْفَى عَلَيْهِ شَيْء مِنْهُ
233. Mothers should nurse their children for two full (“full” is for stress) years – for those who wish to complete the full term of nursing which is not more than that. It is the duty of the fathers (of the children) to feed and clothe them (the mothers while they are nursing) with correctness and courtesy according to ability – no self is charged beyond what it can bear. No mother should be put under pressure in respect of her child by forcing her to nurse when she refuses nor any father in respect of his child by making him spend more than he is able to. The child is ascribed to both parents because the affections of the child extend to both of them. The same duty is incumbent on the heir of the father, who is the child. The heir has a right to the money of his guardian. He has a similar entitlement to provision and clothing to the mother’s. If the couple (the parents) both wish weaning to take place before the two years are up after mutual agreement and consultation between them in respect of the best interests of the child, there is nothing wrong in their doing so and that is acceptable. The following is addressed to the fathers: If you wish to find wet-nurses other than their mothers for your children, there is nothing wrong in your doing so provided you hand over to them what you have agreed to give in payment to them with correctness and courtesy, cheerfully and correctly. Be fearful of Allah and know that Allah sees what you do, nothing being hidden from Him.
{ وَاَلَّذِينَ يُتَوَفَّوْنَ } يَمُوتُونَ { مِنْكُمْ وَيَذَرُونَ } يَتْرُكُونَ { أَزْوَاجًا يَتَرَبَّصْنَ } أَيْ لِيَتَرَبَّصْنَ { بِأَنْفُسِهِنَّ } بَعْدهمْ عَنْ النِّكَاح { أَرْبَعَة أَشْهُر وَعَشْرًا } مِنْ اللَّيَالِي وَهَذَا فِي غَيْر الْحَوَامِل أَمَّا الْحَوَامِل فَعِدَّتهنَّ أَنْ يَضَعْنَ حَمْلهنَّ بِآيَةِ الطَّلَاق وَالْأَمَة عَلَى النِّصْف مِنْ ذلك بالنسبة { فَإِذَا بَلَغْنَ أَجَلهنَّ } انْقَضَتْ مُدَّة تَرَبُّصهنَّ { فَلَا جُنَاح عَلَيْكُمْ } أَيّهَا الْأَوْلِيَاء { فِيمَا فَعَلْنَ فِي أَنْفُسهنَّ } مِنْ التَّزَيُّن وَالتَّعَرُّض لِلْخُطَّابِ { بِالْمَعْرُوفِ } شَرْعًا { وَاَللَّه بِمَا تَعْمَلُونَ خَبِير } عَالِم بِبَاطِنِهِ كَظَاهِرِهِ
234. Those of you who die leaving wives behind: they should wait by themselves as an ‘idda after marriage for four months and ten nights. The end of the ‘idda of a pregnant woman, however, is when-ever she gives birth, as stated in the Ayat of Divorce (65:4). The ‘idda of a slave girl is half that according to the Sunna. When their ‘idda comes to an end, you guardians are not to blame for any -thing they do with themselves by way of adorning themselves and showing that they are ready for new marriage proposals with correctness and courtesy which is correct in the Shari’ah. Allah is aware of what you do, knowing your inward as well as the outward.
{ وَلَا جُنَاح عَلَيْكُمْ فِيمَا عَرَّضْتُمْ } لَوَّحْتُمْ { بِهِ مِنْ خِطْبَة النِّسَاء } الْمُتَوَفَّى عَنْهُنَّ أَزْوَاجهنَّ فِي الْعِدَّة كَقَوْلِ الْإِنْسَان مَثَلًا إنَّك لَجَمِيلَة وَمَنْ يَجِد مِثْلك وَرُبّ رَاغِب فِيك { أَوْ أَكْنَنْتُمْ } أَضْمَرْتُمْ { فِي أَنْفُسكُمْ } مِنْ قَصْد نِكَاحهنَّ { عَلِمَ اللَّه أَنَّكُمْ سَتَذْكُرُونَهُنَّ } بِالْخِطْبَةِ وَلَا تَصْبِرُونَ عَنْهُنَّ فَأَبَاحَ لَكُمْ التَّعْرِيض { وَلَكِنْ لَا تُوَاعِدُوهُنَّ سِرًّا } أَيْ نِكَاحًا { إلَّا } لَكِنْ { أَنْ تَقُولُوا قَوْلًا مَعْرُوفًا } أَيْ مَا عُرِفَ شَرْعًا مِنْ التَّعْرِيض فَلَكُمْ ذَلِكَ { وَلَا تَعْزِمُوا عُقْدَة النِّكَاح } أَيْ عَلَى عَقْده { حَتَّى يَبْلُغ الْكِتَاب } أَيْ الْمَكْتُوب مِنْ الْعِدَّة { أَجَله } بِأَنْ يَنْتَهِي { وَاعْلَمُوا أَنَّ اللَّه يَعْلَم مَا فِي أَنْفُسكُمْ } مِنْ الْعَزْم وَغَيْره { فَاحْذَرُوهُ } أَنْ يُعَاقِبكُمْ إذَا عَزَمْتُمْ { وَاعْلَمُوا أَنَّ اللَّه غَفُور } لِمَنْ يَحْذَرهُ { حَلِيم } بِتَأْخِيرِ الْعُقُوبَة عَنْ مُسْتَحِقّهَا
235. Nor is there anything wrong in any allusion to marriage you make to a woman, who is widowed and in ‘idda, as when a man says, “You are beautiful,” or “Who could find anyone like you?” or “By the Lord, I desire you”, nor for any you keep to yourself by concealing your intention to marry them. Allah knows that you will say things to them by proposals you make and what you allude to and that is permitted. But do not make secret arrangements with them to marry them; rather only speak with correctness and courtesy, in a manner which is correct in the Shari’ah. Do not finally decide on the marriage contract until the prescribed period (‘idda) has come to its end. Know that Allah knows what is in your selves of resolve and other things, so beware of Him and His punishment if you resolve on marriage! And know that Allah is Ever-Forgiving of the one He warns, Ever-Forbearing, deferring the punishment from the one who deserves it.
{ لَا جُنَاح عَلَيْكُمْ إنْ طَلَّقْتُمْ النِّسَاء مَا لَمْ تَمَسُّوهُنَّ } وَفِي قِرَاءَة { تُمَاسُّوهُنَّ } أَيْ تُجَامِعُوهُنَّ { أو } لم { تفرضوا لهن فريضة } مهرا وَمَا مَصْدَرِيَّة ظَرْفِيَّة أَيْ لَا تَبَعَة عَلَيْكُمْ فِي الطَّلَاق زَمَن عَدَم الْمَسِيس وَالْفَرْض بِإِثْمٍ ولا مهر فطلقوهن { وَمَتِّعُوهُنَّ } أَعْطُوهُنَّ مَا يَتَمَتَّعْنَ بِهِ { عَلَى الْمُوسِع } الْغَنِيّ مِنْكُمْ { قَدَره وَعَلَى الْمُقْتِر } الضَّيِّق الرِّزْق { قَدَره } يُفِيد أَنَّهُ لَا نَظَرَ إلَى قَدَر الزَّوْجَة { مَتَاعًا } تَمْتِيعًا { بِالْمَعْرُوفِ } شَرْعًا صِفَة مَتَاعًا { حقا } صفة ثانية أو مصدرية مُؤَكِّدَة { عَلَى الْمُحْسِنِينَ } الْمُطِيعِينَ
236. There is nothing wrong in your divorcing women before you have touched them (read as tamassu, “you have touched” and tumassu, “you have had intercourse with”) them or allotted a dowry to them. But give them a gift which they will enjoy – he who is wealthy according to his means and he who is less well off according to his means – and in this case the social rank of the wife is not considered – a gift to be given with correctness and courtesy in accordance with the Shari‘a: a duty for all good-doers, those who obey Allah.
{ وَإِنْ طَلَّقْتُمُوهُنَّ مِنْ قَبْل أَنْ تَمَسُّوهُنَّ وَقَدْ فَرَضْتُمْ لَهُنَّ فَرِيضَة فَنِصْف مَا فَرَضْتُمْ } يَجِب لَهُنَّ وَيَرْجِع لَكُمْ النِّصْف { إلَّا } لَكِنْ { أَنْ يَعْفُونَ } أَيْ الزَّوْجَات فَيَتْرُكْنَهُ { أَوْ يَعْفُو الَّذِي بِيَدِهِ عُقْدَة النِّكَاح } وَهُوَ الزَّوْج فَيَتْرُك لَهَا الكل وعن بن عَبَّاس الْوَلِيّ إذَا كَانَتْ مَحْجُورَة فَلَا حَرَج فِي ذَلِكَ { وَأَنْ تَعْفُوا } مُبْتَدَأ خَبَره { أَقْرَب لِلتَّقْوَى وَلَا تَنْسَوْا الْفَضْل بَيْنكُمْ } أَيْ أَنْ يَتَفَضَّل بَعْضكُمْ عَلَى بَعْض { إنَّ اللَّه بِمَا تَعْمَلُونَ بَصِير } فَيُجَازِيكُمْ بِهِ
237. If you divorce them before you have touched them but have already allotted them a dowry, they should have half the amount you allotted and you can take half back, unless they forgo it, unless the wife forgoes it, or the one in charge of the marriage contract forgoes it, in other words the husband allows her to take the entire amount. Ibn ‘Abbas said that this means the guardian should do this if the girl is secluded. To forgo it is closer to being god-fearing. Do not forget to show generosity to one another and be kind to one another. Allah sees what you do and will repay you for it.
{ حَافِظُوا عَلَى الصَّلَوَات } الْخَمْس بِأَدَائِهَا فِي أَوْقَاتهَا { وَالصَّلَاة الْوُسْطَى } هِيَ الْعَصْر أَوْ الصُّبْح أَوْ الظُّهْر أَوْ غَيْرهَا أَقْوَال وَأَفْرَدَهَا بِالذِّكْرِ لِفَضْلِهَا { وَقُومُوا لِلَّهِ } فِي الصَّلَاة { قَانِتِينَ } قِيلَ مُطِيعِينَ لِقَوْلِهِ صَلَّى اللَّه عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كُلّ قُنُوت فِي الْقُرْآن فَهُوَ طَاعَة رَوَاهُ أَحْمَد وَغَيْره وَقِيلَ سَاكِتِينَ لِحَدِيثِ زَيْد بْن أَرْقَم كُنَّا نَتَكَلَّم فِي الصَّلَاة حَتَّى نَزَلَتْ فَأُمِرْنَا بِالسُّكُوتِ وَنُهِينَا عَنْ الْكَلَام رَوَاهُ الشَّيْخَانِ
238. Safeguard the five prayers by performing them at their proper times – especially the middle prayer. The middle prayer may be ‘Asr, Subh, Dhur or another. It is singled out for mention because of its excellence. Stand in the prayer out of obedience to Allah since the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, “Every qanut in the Quran means obedience.” (Ahmad and others) It is said that it means silence, based on the Hadıth of Zayd ibn Arqam, “We used to speak in the prayer until this was revealed and we were commanded to be silent and forbidden to speak.” (al-Bukhari and Muslim).
{ فَإِنْ خِفْتُمْ } مِنْ عَدُوّ أَوْ سَيْل أَوْ سَبُع { فَرِجَالًا } جَمْع رَاجِل أَيْ مُشَاة صَلَّوْا { أَوْ رُكْبَانًا } جَمْع رَاكِب أَيْ كَيْفَ أَمْكَنَ مُسْتَقْبِلِي الْقِبْلَة أَوْ غَيْرهَا وَيُومِئ بِالرُّكُوعِ وَالسُّجُود { فَإِذَا أَمِنْتُمْ } مِنْ الْخَوْف { فَاذْكُرُوا اللَّه } أَيْ صَلُّوا { كَمَا عَلَّمَكُمْ مَا لَمْ تَكُونُوا تَعْلَمُونَ } قَبْل تَعْلِيمه مِنْ فَرَائِضهَا وَحُقُوقهَا وَالْكَاف بِمَعْنَى مِثْل وَمَا مَصْدَرِيَّة أَوْ مَوْصُولَة
239. If you are afraid of the enemy, flood or wild beasts, then pray on foot or mounted. Pray however you can, facing the qibla or not and indicating ruku‘and prostration. But when you are safe and free from fear, remember Allah in the prayer in the way He taught you when previously you did not know with all its obligatory elements and duties which you did not know before He taught you.
{ وَاَلَّذِينَ يُتَوَفَّوْنَ مِنْكُمْ وَيَذَرُونَ أَزْوَاجًا } فَلْيُوصُوا { وَصِيَّة } وَفِي قِرَاءَة بِالرَّفْعِ أَيْ عَلَيْهِمْ { لِأَزْوَاجِهِمْ } وَلْيُعْطُوهُنَّ { مَتَاعًا } مَا يَتَمَتَّعْنَ بِهِ مِنْ النَّفَقَة وَالْكِسْوَة { إلَى } تَمَام { الْحَوْل } حَال أَيْ غَيْر مُخْرِجَات مِنْ مَسْكَنهنَّ { فَإِنْ خَرَجْنَ } بِأَنْفُسِهِنَّ { فَلَا جُنَاح عَلَيْكُمْ } يَا أَوْلِيَاء الْمَيِّت { فِي مَا فَعَلْنَ فِي أَنْفُسهنَّ مِنْ مَعْرُوف } شَرْعًا كَالتَّزَيُّنِ وَتَرْك الْإِحْدَاد وَقَطْع النَّفَقَة عَنْهَا { وَاَللَّه عَزِيز } فِي مُلْكه { حَكِيم } فِي صُنْعه وَالْوَصِيَّة الْمَذْكُورَة مَنْسُوخَة بِآيَةِ الْمِيرَاث وَتَرَبُّص الْحَوْل بِآيَةِ أَرْبَعَة أَشْهُر وَعَشْرًا السَّابِقَة الْمُتَأَخِّرَة فِي النُّزُول وَالسُّكْنَى ثَابِتَة لَهَا عِنْد الشَّافِعِيّ رَحِمَهُ اللَّه
240. Those of you who die leaving wives behind should make a bequest of maintenance and clothing to their wives for a full year from their death and they are obliged to wait without having to leave their homes. But if they do then leave you, executor of the dead person, are not to blame for anything they do with themselves with correctness and courtesy, such as adorning themselves or abandoning mourning, or thereby putting an end to their maintenance. Allah is Almighty in His kingdom, All-Wise in what He does. This bequest was abrogated by the Ayat of Inheritance when waiting for a year was changed to four months and ten days which was revealed later. The widow’s right to a dwelling is confirmed by ash-Shafi. .
{ وَلِلْمُطَلَّقَاتِ مَتَاع } يُعْطِينَهُ { بِالْمَعْرُوفِ } بِقَدْرِ الْإِمْكَان { حَقًّا } نُصِبَ بِفِعْلِهِ الْمُقَدَّر { عَلَى الْمُتَّقِينَ } اللَّه تَعَالَى كَرَّرَهُ لِيَعُمّ الْمَمْسُوسَة أَيْضًا إذْ الْآيَة السَّابِقَة في غيرها
241. Divorced women should be given and receive maintenance given with correctness and courtesy according to one’s ability: a duty for all god-fearing people who fear Allah. Allah repeats “god-fearing” to make it general since the previous ayat was specific.
{ كَذَلِكَ } كَمَا يُبَيِّن لَكُمْ مَا ذُكِرَ { يُبَيِّن اللَّه لَكُمْ آيَاته لَعَلَّكُمْ تَعْقِلُونَ } تَتَدَبَّرُونَ
242. In this way Allah makes His Signs clear to you, making clear these mentioned rulings, so that hopefully you will use your intellect and reflect.
{ أَلَمْ تَرَ } اسْتِفْهَام تَعْجِيب وَتَشْوِيق إلَى اسْتِمَاع مَا بَعْده أَيْ يَنْتَهِ عِلْمك { إلَى الَّذِينَ خَرَجُوا مِنْ دِيَارهمْ وَهُمْ أُلُوف } أَرْبَعَة أَوْ ثَمَانِيَة أَوْ عَشَرَة أَوْ ثَلَاثُونَ أَوْ أَرْبَعُونَ أَوْ سَبْعُونَ أَلْفًا { حَذَر الْمَوْت } مَفْعُول لَهُ وَهُمْ قَوْم مِنْ بَنِي إسْرَائِيل وَقَعَ الطَّاعُون بِبِلَادِهِمْ فَفَرُّوا { فَقَالَ لَهُمْ اللَّه مُوتُوا } فَمَاتُوا { ثم أحياهم } بعث ثَمَانِيَة أَيَّام أَوْ أَكْثَر بِدُعَاءِ نَبِيّهمْ حِزْقِيل بِكَسْرِ الْمُهْمَلَة وَالْقَاف وَسُكُون الزَّاي فَعَاشُوا دَهْرًا عَلَيْهِمْ أَثَر الْمَوْت لَا يَلْبَسُونَ ثَوْبًا إلَّا عَادَ كَالْكَفَنِ وَاسْتَمَرَّتْ فِي أَسْبَاطهمْ { إنَّ اللَّه لَذُو فَضْل عَلَى النَّاس } وَمِنْهُ إحْيَاء هَؤُلَاءِ { وَلَكِنَّ أَكْثَر النَّاس } وَهُمْ الْكُفَّار { لَا يَشْكُرُونَ } وَالْقَصْد مِنْ ذِكْر خَبَر هَؤُلَاءِ تَشْجِيع الْمُؤْمِنِينَ عَلَى الْقِتَال وَلِذَا عَطَفَ عَلَيْهِ
243. The following question is one of wonder and desire to hear the response. What do you think about those who left their homes in thousands, variously said to have been four, eight, thirty, forty or seventy thousand, in fear of death? They were people from the tribe of Israel who fled when there was a plague in their land. Then Allah said to them, “Die!” and they died and then brought them back to life eight or more days later, after the supplication of their Prophet Ezekiel. They lived for some time after being brought back from death wearing things which resembled shrouds, remaining in their tribes. Allah shows great favour for mankind, part of which wa s bringing those people to life, but most people are not grateful. They do not thank Allah. This meant to encourage the believers to fight, which is why the next ayat continues with the instruction to do so.
{ وَقَاتِلُوا فِي سَبِيل اللَّه } أَيْ لِإِعْلَاءِ دِينه { وَاعْلَمُوا أَنَّ اللَّه سَمِيع } لِأَقْوَالِكُمْ { عَلِيم } بِأَحْوَالِكُمْ فمجازيكم
244. Fight in the Way of Allah to elevate His din. Know that Allah is All-Hearing, hearing your words, All -knowing, knowing your states and He will repay you.
{ مَنْ ذَا الَّذِي يُقْرِض اللَّه } بِإِنْفَاقِ مَاله فِي سَبِيل اللَّه { قَرْضًا حَسَنًا } بِأَنْ يُنْفِقهُ لله عَزَّ وَجَلّ عَنْ طِيب قَلْب { فَيُضَاعِفهُ } وَفِي قِرَاءَة فَيُضَعِّفهُ بِالتَّشْدِيدِ { لَهُ أَضْعَافًا كَثِيرَة } مِنْ عَشْر إلَى أَكْثَر مِنْ سَبْعمِائَةٍ كَمَا سَيَأْتِي { وَاَللَّه يَقْبِض } يُمْسِك الرِّزْق عَمَّنْ يَشَاء ابْتِلَاء { وَيَبْسُط } يُوَسِّعهُ لِمَنْ يَشَاء امْتِحَانًا { وَإِلَيْهِ تُرْجَعُونَ } فِي الْآخِرَة بِالْبَعْثِ فَيُجَازِيكُمْ بِأَعْمَالِكُمْ
245. Is there anyone who will make Allah a generous loan b y spending his wealth in the Way of Allah with a cheerful heart so that He can multiply (yuda ’ifahu and yuda‘ifahu) it for him many times over, from ten to more than seven hundred times? Allah both restricts and withholds provision from anyone He wishes as a test for him and expands the provision of anyone He wishes as a test for them. And you will be returned to Him in the Next World at the Resurrection, when He will repay you for your actions.
{ ألم تر إلى الملأ } الجماعة { مِنْ بَنِي إسْرَائِيل مِنْ بَعْدِ } مَوْت { مُوسَى } أي إلى قصتهم وخبرهم { إذْ قَالُوا لِنَبِيٍّ لهم } هو شمويل { ابعث } أقم { لنا مَلِكًا نُقَاتِل } مَعَهُ { فِي سَبِيل اللَّه } تَنْتَظِم بِهِ كَلِمَتنَا وَنَرْجِع إلَيْهِ { قَالَ } النَّبِيّ لَهُمْ { هَلْ عَسَيْتُمْ } بِالْفَتْحِ وَالْكَسْر { إن كتب عليكم القتال أ } ن { لَا تُقَاتِلُوا } خَبَر عَسَى وَالِاسْتِفْهَام لِتَقْرِيرِ التَّوَقُّع بها { قالوا وما لنا أ } ن { لَا نُقَاتِل فِي سَبِيل اللَّه وَقَدْ أُخْرِجْنَا مِنْ دِيَارنَا وَأَبْنَائِنَا } بِسَبْيِهِمْ وَقَتْلهمْ وَقَدْ فَعَلَ بِهِمْ ذَلِكَ قَوْم جَالُوت أَيْ لَا مَانِع لنا منه مع وجود مقتضيه قال تعالى { فلما كتب عليهم القتال تَوَلَّوْا } عَنْهُ وَجَبُنُوا { إلَّا قَلِيلًا مِنْهُمْ } وَهُمْ الَّذِينَ عَبَرُوا النَّهْر مَعَ طَالُوت كَمَا سَيَأْتِي { وَاَللَّه عَلِيم بِالظَّالِمِينَ } فَمُجَازِيهمْ وَسَأَلَ النَّبِيّ إرْسَال مَلِك فَأَجَابَهُ إلَى إرْسَال طَالُوت
246. What do you think about the story and news of the nobles and the community of the tribe of Israel after Musa’s time (after his death), when they said to one of their Prophets (Samuel), “Give us a king and establish him for us, and we will fight together with him in the way of Allah!”? He will organise us and we will support him. He (this Prophet) said to them, “Is it not possible (read as ‘asaytum and ‘asitum) that if fighting were prescribed for you, you would not fight?” This is a question that confirms and records, because that is what actually occurred. They said, “How could we not fight in the way of Allah when we have been driven from our homes and children who have been captured and killed?” That was done by the people of Goliath. In other words, they said that there was nothing to impede them doing that if it became necessary. Allah Almighty continues: But then when fighting was prescribed for them, they turned their backs and were cowardly – except for a few of them who crossed the river with Saul as will be mentioned. Allah knows the wrongdoers and will repay them. The Prophet asked his Lord to send them a king and Allah responded to them by giving them Talut(Saul).
{ وَقَالَ لَهُمْ نَبِيّهمْ إنَّ اللَّه قَدْ بَعَثَ لَكُمْ طَالُوت مَلِكًا قَالُوا أَنَّى } كَيْفَ { يَكُون لَهُ الْمُلْك عَلَيْنَا وَنَحْنُ أَحَقّ بِالْمُلْكِ مِنْهُ } لِأَنَّهُ لَيْسَ مِنْ سَبْط الْمَمْلَكَة وَلَا النُّبُوَّة وَكَانَ دَبَّاغًا أَوْ رَاعِيًا { وَلَمْ يُؤْتَ سَعَة مِنْ الْمَال } يَسْتَعِين بِهَا عَلَى إقَامَة الْمُلْك { قَالَ } النَّبِيّ لَهُمْ { إنَّ اللَّه اصْطَفَاهُ } اخْتَارَهُ لِلْمُلْكِ { عَلَيْكُمْ وَزَادَهُ بَسْطَة } سَعَة { فِي الْعِلْم وَالْجِسْم } وَكَانَ أَعْلَم بَنِي إسْرَائِيل يَوْمئِذٍ وَأَجْمَلهمْ وَأَتَمّهمْ خَلْقًا { وَاَللَّه يُؤْتِي مُلْكه مَنْ يَشَاء } إيتَاءَهُ لَا اعْتِرَاض عَلَيْهِ { وَاَللَّه وَاسِع } فَضْله { عَلِيم } بِمَنْ هُوَ أَهْل لَهُ
247. Their Prophet said to them, “Allah has appointed Saul to be your king.” They said, “How can he have kingship over us when we have much more right to kingship than he does? They asked this because he was not one of the scions of nobility or prophet hood. He was a tanner or a shepherd. He has not even much wealth to help him to establish the kingdom!” He (the Prophet) said to them, “Allah has chosen him to be king over you and favoured him greatly in expansion in knowledge and physical strength. At that time, he was the most knowledgeable of the Israelites and the handsomest and the one with the best physique. Allah gives kingship to anyone He wills and none can oppose it. Allah is All-Encompassing, vast in bounty, All-Knowing, knowing who is worthy to be king.”
{ وَقَالَ لَهُمْ نَبِيّهمْ } لَمَّا طَلَبُوا مِنْهُ آيَة عَلَى مُلْكه { إنَّ آيَة مُلْكه أَنْ يَأْتِيَكُمْ التَّابُوتُ } الصُّنْدُوق كَانَ فِيهِ صُوَر الْأَنْبِيَاء أَنْزَلَهُ عَلَى آدَم وَاسْتَمَرَّ إلَيْهِمْ فَغَلَبَهُمْ الْعَمَالِقَة عَلَيْهِ وَأَخَذُوهُ وَكَانُوا يَسْتَفْتِحُونَ بِهِ عَلَى عَدُوّهُمْ وَيُقَدِّمُونَهُ في القتال ويسكنون إليه كما قال تعالى { فِيهِ سَكِينَة } طُمَأْنِينَة لِقُلُوبِكُمْ { مِنْ رَبّكُمْ وَبَقِيَّة مِمَّا تَرَكَ آل مُوسَى وَآل هَارُونَ } وَهِيَ نَعْلَا مُوسَى وَعَصَاهُ وَعِمَامَة هَارُونَ وَقَفِيز مِنْ الْمَنّ الَّذِي كَانَ يَنْزِل عَلَيْهِمْ وَرُضَاض مِنْ الْأَلْوَاح { تَحْمِلهُ الْمَلَائِكَة } حَال مِنْ فَاعِل يَأْتِيكُمْ { إنَّ فِي ذَلِكَ لَآيَة لَكُمْ } عَلَى مُلْكه { إن كنتم مؤمنين } فَحَمَلَتْهُ الْمَلَائِكَة بَيْن السَّمَاء وَالْأَرْض وَهُمْ يَنْظُرُونَ إلَيْهِ حَتَّى وَضَعَتْهُ عِنْد طَالُوت فَأَقَرُّوا بِمُلْكِهِ وَتَسَارَعُوا إلَى الْجِهَاد فَاخْتَارَ مِنْ شَبَابهمْ سَبْعِينَ أَلْفًا
248. Their Prophet said to them when they asked him for a sign of kingship, “The sign of his kingship is that the Ark will come to you, which contained images of the Prophets. Allah sent it down to Adam. When the Amlekites conquered the Jews they captured the Ark. The Israelites used to open it against their enemy and bring it to the front in fighting and it gave them tranquillity as Allah says: containing serenity, peace of mind for your hearts, from your Lord and certain relics left by the families of Musa and Harun. The relics referred to were the sandals and staff of Musa, the turban of Harun, a piece of the manna which came down, and pieces of the tablets Musa received from Allah. It will be borne by angels. There is a sign of his kingship for you in that if you are believers.” The angels carried it between heaven and earth while they were looking at it until it was placed with Saul. Then they affirmed his kingship and hastened to fight and he chose seventy thousand young men.
{ فَلَمَّا فَصَلَ } خَرَجَ { طَالُوت بِالْجُنُودِ } مِنْ بَيْت الْمَقْدِس وَكَانَ الْحَرّ شَدِيدًا وَطَلَبُوا مِنْهُ الْمَاء { قَالَ إنَّ اللَّه مُبْتَلِيكُمْ } مُخْتَبِركُمْ { بِنَهَرٍ } لِيَظْهَر الْمُطِيع مِنْكُمْ وَالْعَاصِي وَهُوَ بَيْن الْأُرْدُنّ وَفِلَسْطِين { فمن شرب منه } أي من ماءه { فَلَيْسَ مِنِّي } أَيْ مِنْ أَتْبَاعِي { وَمَنْ لَمْ يَطْعَمهُ } يَذُقْهُ { فَإِنَّهُ مِنِّي إلَّا مَنْ اغْتَرَفَ غُرْفَة } بِالْفَتْحِ وَالضَّمّ { بِيَدِهِ } فَاكْتَفَى بِهَا وَلَمْ يَزِدْ عَلَيْهَا فَإِنَّهُ مِنِّي { فَشَرِبُوا مِنْهُ } لَمَّا وَافَوْه بِكَثْرَةٍ { إلَّا قَلِيلًا مِنْهُمْ } فَاقْتَصَرُوا عَلَى الْغُرْفَة رُوِيَ أَنَّهَا كَفَتْهُمْ لِشُرْبِهِمْ وَدَوَابّهمْ وَكَانُوا ثَلَاثمِائَة وَبِضْعَة عَشَرَ رَجُلًا { فَلَمَّا جَاوَزَهُ هُوَ وَاَلَّذِينَ آمَنُوا مَعَهُ } وَهُمْ الَّذِينَ اقْتَصَرُوا عَلَى الْغُرْفَة { قَالُوا } أَيْ الَّذِينَ شَرِبُوا { لَا طَاقَة } قُوَّة { لَنَا الْيَوْم بِجَالُوت وَجُنُوده } أَيْ بِقِتَالِهِمْ وَجَبُنُوا وَلَمْ يُجَاوِزُوهُ { قَالَ الَّذِينَ يَظُنُّونَ } يُوقِنُونَ { أنهم ملاقوا اللَّه } بِالْبَعْثِ وَهُمْ الَّذِينَ جَاوَزُوهُ { كَمْ } خَبَرِيَّة بِمَعْنَى كَثِير { مِنْ فِئَة } جَمَاعَة { قَلِيلَة غَلَبَتْ فِئَة كَثِيرَة بِإِذْنِ اللَّه } بِإِرَادَتِهِ { وَاَللَّه مَعَ الصَّابِرِينَ } بِالْعَوْنِ وَالنَّصْر
249. When Saul marched out with the army from Jerusalem when it was hot and they asked him for water, he said, “Allah will test you with a river to show who among you is obedient and who is disobedient. It was between Jordan and Palestine. Anyone who drinks from it is not with me, in other words not one of my followers. But anyone who does not taste it is with me – except for him who merely scoops up a little (read as ghurfa and gharfa) in his hand and is content with that without taking any more. Such are my followers.” But when they reached it, they, (most of them) drank from it –except for a few of them who were content with handfuls. It is related that it was enough for both them and their animals. They numbered around three hundred and ten. Then when he and those who had faith with him (those who confined themselves to a handful), had crossed it, they (those who had drunk from it) said, “We do not have the strength to face Goliath and his troops today and fight him.” They were cowardly and would not cross it. But those who were sure that they were going to meet Allah at the Resurrection and had crossed it said, “How many a small force has triumphed over a much greater one with Allah’s permission (His will). Allah is with the steadfast, giving them help and victory.”
{ وَلَمَّا بَرَزُوا لِجَالُوت وَجُنُوده } أَيْ ظَهَرُوا لِقِتَالِهِمْ وَتَصَافُّوا { قَالُوا رَبّنَا أَفْرِغْ } أَصْبِبْ { عَلَيْنَا صَبْرًا وَثَبِّتْ أَقْدَامنَا } بِتَقْوِيَةِ قُلُوبنَا عَلَى الْجِهَاد { وانصرنا على القوم الكافرين }
250. When they came out against Goliath and his troops and they formed ranks to fight, they said, “Our Lord, pour down steadfastness upon us, make our feet firm by making our hearts strong in jihad, and help us against the people of the unbelievers.”
{ فَهَزَمُوهُمْ } كَسَرُوهُمْ { بِإِذْنِ اللَّه } بِإِرَادَتِهِ { وَقَتَلَ دَاوُد } وَكَانَ فِي عَسْكَر طَالُوت { جَالُوت وَآتَاهُ } أَيْ دَاوُد { اللَّه الْمُلْك } فِي بَنِي إسْرَائِيل { وَالْحِكْمَة } النُّبُوَّة بَعْد مَوْت شَمْوِيل وَطَالُوت وَلَمْ يَجْتَمِعَا لِأَحَدٍ قَبْله { وَعَلَّمَهُ مِمَّا يَشَاء } كَصَنْعَةِ الدُّرُوع وَمَنْطِق الطَّيْر { وَلَوْلَا دَفْع اللَّه النَّاس بَعْضَهْم } بَدَل بَعْض مِنْ النَّاس { بِبَعْض لَفَسَدَتْ الْأَرْض } بِغَلَبَةِ الْمُشْرِكِينَ وَقَتْل الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَتَخْرِيب الْمَسَاجِد { وَلَكِنَّ اللَّه ذُو فَضْل عَلَى الْعَالَمِينَ } فَدَفَعَ بَعْضهمْ ببعض
251. And with Allah’s permission (by His will) they routed them. Dawud, who was in Saul’s army, killed Goliath and Allah gave him kingship in the tribe of Israel and wisdom, meaning Prophet hood, after the death of Samuel and Saul and no one had had both of them before him, and taught him whatever He willed, such as making armour and the speech of birds. If it were not for Allah’s driving some people back by means of others, the earth would have been corrupted because the idolaters would have dominated and killed the Muslims and destroyed their mosques. But Allah possesses favour for all the worlds by driving them back by one another.
{ تِلْكَ } هَذِهِ الْآيَات آيَات اللَّه { نَتْلُوهَا } نَقُصّهَا { عَلَيْك } يَا مُحَمَّد { بِالْحَقِّ } بِالصِّدْقِ { وَإِنَّك لَمِنْ الْمُرْسَلِينَ } التَّأْكِيد بِأَنَّ وَغَيْرهَا رَدّ لِقَوْلِ الْكُفَّار لَهُ لَسْت مُرْسَلًا
252. These Signs are Allah’s Signs which We recite to you, Muhammad, with truth. You are indeed one of the Messengers. This is stressed to refute the position of the unbelievers that he was not a Messenger.
{ تِلْكَ } مُبْتَدَأ { الرُّسُل } نَعْت أَوْ عَطْف بَيَان وَالْخَبَر { فَضَّلْنَا بَعْضهمْ عَلَى بَعْض } بِتَخْصِيصِهِ بِمَنْقَبَةٍ لَيْسَتْ لِغَيْرِهِ { مِنْهُمْ مَنْ كَلَّمَ اللَّه } كَمُوسَى { وَرَفَعَ بَعْضهمْ } أَيْ مُحَمَّد صَلَّى اللَّه عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ { دَرَجَات } عَلَى غَيْره بِعُمُومِ الدَّعْوَة وَخَتْم النُّبُوَّة وَتَفْضِيل أُمَّته عَلَى سَائِر الْأُمَم وَالْمُعْجِزَات المتكاثرات والخصائص العديدة { وآتينا عيسى بن مَرْيَم الْبَيِّنَات وَأَيَّدْنَاهُ } قَوَّيْنَاهُ { بِرُوحِ الْقُدُس } جِبْرِيل يَسِير مَعَهُ حَيْثُ سَارَ { وَلَوْ شَاءَ اللَّه } هَدَى النَّاس جَمِيعًا { مَا اقْتَتَلَ الَّذِينَ مِنْ بَعْدهمْ } بَعْد الرُّسُل أَيْ أُمَمهمْ { مِنْ بَعْد مَا جَاءَتْهُمْ الْبَيِّنَات } لِاخْتِلَافِهِمْ وَتَضْلِيل بَعْضهمْ بَعْضًا { وَلَكِنْ اخْتَلَفُوا } لِمَشِيئَتِهِ ذَلِكَ { فَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ آمَنَ } ثَبَتَ عَلَى إيمَانه { وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ كَفَرَ } كَالنَّصَارَى بَعْد الْمَسِيح { وَلَوْ شَاءَ اللَّه مَا اقْتَتَلُوا } تَأْكِيد { وَلَكِنَّ اللَّه يَفْعَل مَا يُرِيد } مِنْ توفيق من شاء وخذلان من شاء
253. These Messengers (or “These are Messengers”): We favoured some of them over others with a special trait which none of the others had. Allah spoke directly to some of them like Musa and raised up some of them in rank like Muhammad, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, with universal supplication, the seal of prophet-hood, and selecting his Community over all communities, miracles and many special qualities. We gave Clear Signs to Isa, son of Maryam, and reinforced him with the Spirit of Purity, Jibril, going with him wherever he went. If Allah had willed, He could have guided all people and then those who came after them, meaning the nations of the Prophets, would not have fought each other after the clear Signs came to them, but they differed and misled one another by Allah’s will. Among them there are those who believe — remain firm in their faith — and among them there are those who disbelieve, like the Christians after Isa. If Allah had willed, they would not have fought each other. The repetition is for stress. But Allah does whatever He desires. He gives success to whomever He wishes and leaves in the lurch whomever He wishes.
{ يأيها الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا أَنْفِقُوا مِمَّا رَزَقْنَاكُمْ } زَكَاته { مِنْ قَبْل أَنْ يَأْتِي يَوْم لَا بَيْع } فِدَاء { فِيهِ وَلَا خُلَّة } صَدَاقَة تَنْفَع { وَلَا شَفَاعَة } بِغَيْرِ إذْنه وَهُوَ يَوْم الْقِيَامَة وَفِي قِرَاءَة بِرَفْعِ الثَّلَاثَة { وَالْكَافِرُونَ } بِاَللَّهِ أَوْ بِمَا فُرِضَ عَلَيْهِمْ { هُمْ الظَّالِمُونَ } لِوَضْعِهِمْ أَمْر اللَّه فِي غير محله
254. You who believe! Give away some of what We have provided for you as zakat before a Day arrives on which there is no trading, meaning ransom, no close friendship which benefits and no inter -cession without His permission. That means the Day of Rising. It is the rejecters of Allah or those who reject what He has imposed on them who are the wrongdoers by putting the command of Allah elsewhere than its proper place.
{ اللَّه لَا إلَه } أَيْ لَا مَعْبُود بِحَقٍّ فِي الْوُجُود { إلَّا هُوَ الْحَيّ } الدَّائِم بِالْبَقَاءِ { الْقَيُّوم } الْمُبَالِغ فِي الْقِيَام بِتَدْبِيرِ خَلْقه { لَا تَأْخُذهُ سِنَة } نُعَاس { وَلَا نَوْم لَهُ مَا فِي السَّمَاوَات وَمَا فِي الْأَرْض } مُلْكًا وَخَلْقًا وَعَبِيدًا { مَنْ ذَا الَّذِي } أَيْ لَا أَحَد { يَشْفَع عِنْده إلَّا بِإِذْنِهِ } لَهُ فِيهَا { يَعْلَم مَا بَيْن أَيْدِيهمْ } أَيْ الْخَلْق { وَمَا خَلْفهمْ } أَيْ مِنْ أَمْر الدُّنْيَا وَالْآخِرَة { وَلَا يُحِيطُونَ بِشَيْءٍ مِنْ عِلْمه } أَيْ لَا يَعْلَمُونَ شَيْئًا مِنْ مَعْلُومَاته { إلَّا بِمَا شَاءَ } أَنْ يُعْلِمهُمْ بِهِ مِنْهَا بِأَخْبَارِ الرُّسُل { وَسِعَ كُرْسِيّه السَّمَاوَات وَالْأَرْض } قِيلَ أَحَاطَ عِلْمه بِهِمَا وَقِيلَ الْكُرْسِيّ نَفْسه مُشْتَمِل عَلَيْهِمَا لِعَظَمَتِهِ لِحَدِيثِ مَا السَّمَاوَات السَّبْع فِي الْكُرْسِيّ إلَّا كَدَرَاهِم سَبْعَة أُلْقِيَتْ في ترس { ولا يؤوده } يثقله { حفظهما } أي السماوات وَالْأَرْض { وَهُوَ الْعَلِيّ } فَوْق خَلْقه بِالْقَهْرِ { الْعَظِيم } الكبير
255. Allah. There is no god but Him, there is nothing but Him truly worshipped in existence, the Living, Constantly Abiding, the Self-Sustaining, the One who undertakes to manage His creation. He is not subject to drowsiness or sleep. Everything in the heavens and the earth belongs to Him. Kingdom, creation and slaves all belong to Him absolutely. Who can intercede, in other words none can, with Him except by His permission to do so? He knows what is before them (creation) and what is behind them (the business of this world and the Next World). And they cannot grasp any of His knowledge and do not know any known things save what He wills. They only know what He informs them of through His Messengers. His Footstool encompasses the heavens and the earth… It is said that this means that His knowledge encompasses the heavens and the earth. It is also said that the Footstool (Kurs i) itself encompasses them in its immensity, according to the hadith, “The seven heavens are only like seven dirham’s thrown into the desert.” … and their preservation (that of the Heavens and the earth) does not tire Him (wear Him out). He is the Most High above His creation by His overwhelming power, the Magnificent and Immense.
{ لَا إكْرَاه فِي الدِّين } عَلَى الدُّخُول فِيهِ { قَدْ تَبَيَّنَ الرُّشْد مِنْ الْغَيّ } أَيْ ظَهَرَ بِالْآيَاتِ الْبَيِّنَات أَنَّ الْإِيمَان رُشْد وَالْكُفْر غَيّ نَزَلَتْ فِيمَنْ كَانَ لَهُ مِنْ الْأَنْصَار أَوْلَاد أَرَادَ أَنْ يُكْرِههُمْ عَلَى الْإِسْلَام { فَمَنْ يَكْفُر بِالطَّاغُوتِ } الشَّيْطَان أَوْ الْأَصْنَام وَهُوَ يُطْلَق عَلَى الْمُفْرَد وَالْجَمْع { وَيُؤْمِن بِاَللَّهِ فَقَدْ اسْتَمْسَكَ } تَمَسَّكَ { بِالْعُرْوَةِ الْوُثْقَى } بِالْعَقْدِ الْمُحْكَم { لَا انْفِصَام } انْقِطَاع { لَهَا وَاَللَّه سَمِيع } لِمَا يُقَال { عَلِيم } بِمَا يفعل
256. There is no compulsion where the din is concerned to compel people to enter it. Right guidance has become clearly distinct from error. Guidance is clear by the evident signs that belief is right guidance and unbelief is error. This was revealed about some of the Ansar who had children and wanted to force them into Islam. Anyone who rejects false gods taghut which means Shaytan or idols and can be singular or plural) and believes in Allah has grasped the Firmest Handhold which will never give way. Allah is All-Hearing of what is said, All-Knowing, of what is done.
{ اللَّه وَلِيّ } نَاصِر { الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا يُخْرِجهُمْ مِنْ الظُّلُمَات } الْكُفْر { إلَى النُّور } الْإِيمَان { وَاَلَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا أَوْلِيَاؤُهُمْ الطَّاغُوت يُخْرِجُونَهُمْ مِنْ النُّور إلَى الظُّلُمَات } ذَكَرَ الْإِخْرَاج أَمَّا فِي مُقَابَلَة قَوْله يُخْرِجهُمْ مِنْ الظُّلُمَات أَوْ فِي كُلّ مَنْ آمَنَ بِالنَّبِيِّ قَبْل بَعْثَته مِنْ الْيَهُود ثُمَّ كَفَرَ بِهِ { أولئك أصحاب النار هم فيها خالدون }
257. Allah is the Protector and Helper of those who believe. He brings them out of the darkness of unbelief to the light of belief. But those who disbelieve have false gods as protectors. They take them from the light into the darkness. The mention of removal is either to mirror the preceding words or about those among the Jews who believed in the Prophet before his mission and then rejected him afterwards. Those are the Companions of the Fire remaining in it timelessly, forever.
{ أَلَمْ تَرَ إلَى الَّذِي حَاجَّ } جَادَلَ { إبراهيم في ربه } ل { أَنْ آتَاهُ اللَّه الْمُلْك } أَيْ حَمَلَهُ بَطَره بنعمة الله على ذلك وهو النمروذ { إذْ } بَدَل مِنْ حَاجَّ { قَالَ إبْرَاهِيم } لَمَّا قَالَ لَهُ مَنْ رَبّك الَّذِي تَدْعُونَا إلَيْهِ { رَبِّي الَّذِي يُحْيِي وَيُمِيت } أَيْ يَخْلُق الْحَيَاة وَالْمَوْت فِي الْأَجْسَاد { قَالَ } هُوَ { أَنَا أُحْيِي وَأُمِيت } بِالْقَتْلِ وَالْعَفْو عَنْهُ وَدَعَا بِرَجُلَيْنِ فَقَتَلَ أَحَدهمَا وَتَرَكَ الْآخَر فَلَمَّا رَآهُ غَبِيًّا { قَالَ إبْرَاهِيم } مُنْتَقِلًا إلَى حُجَّة أَوْضَح مِنْهَا { فَإِنَّ اللَّه يَأْتِي بِالشَّمْسِ مِنْ الْمَشْرِق فَأْتِ بِهَا } أَنْت { مِنْ الْمَغْرِب فَبُهِتَ الَّذِي كَفَرَ } تَحَيَّرَ وَدُهِشَ { وَاَللَّه لَا يَهْدِي الْقَوْم الظَّالِمِينَ } بِالْكُفْرِ إلَى مَحَجَّة الِاحْتِجَاج
258. What about him who argued with Ibrahim about his Lord, on the basis that Allah had given him sovereignty? This is a reference to Nimrod who was moved to do this by his pride in the blessings which Allah had given him. He asked Ibrahim, “Who is your Lord to whom you call?” and Ibrahim said, “My Lord is He who gives life and causes to die.” He creates life and death in physical bodies. He said, “I too give life and cause to die by killing or pardoning people at will.” He called for two men and killed one and let the other live. When he saw that the king was stupid, Ibrahim moved on to even clearer evidence and said, “Allah makes the sun come from the East. Make it come from the West.” And the one who disbelieved was dumbfounded and confused. Allah does not guide wrongdoing people who disbelieve to conclusive evidence in the argument.
{ أَوْ } رَأَيْت { كَاَلَّذِي } الْكَاف زَائِدَة { مَرَّ عَلَى قَرْيَة } هِيَ بَيْت الْمَقْدِس رَاكِبًا عَلَى حِمَار وَمَعَهُ سَلَّة تِين وَقَدَح عَصِير وَهُوَ عُزَيْر { وَهِيَ خَاوِيَة } سَاقِطَة { عَلَى عُرُوشهَا } سُقُوطهَا لَمَّا خَرَّبَهَا بُخْتُنَصَّرَ { قَالَ أَنَّى } كَيْفَ { يُحْيِي هَذِهِ اللَّه بَعْد مَوْتهَا } اسْتِعْظَامًا لِقُدْرَتِهِ تَعَالَى { فَأَمَاتَهُ اللَّه } وَأَلْبَثَهُ { مِائَة عَام ثُمَّ بَعَثَهُ } أَحْيَاهُ ليريه كيفية ذلك { قَالَ } تَعَالَى لَهُ { كَمْ لَبِثْت } مَكَثْت هُنَا { قَالَ لَبِثْت يَوْمًا أَوْ بَعْض يَوْم } لِأَنَّهُ نَامَ أَوَّل النَّهَار فَقُبِضَ وَأُحْيِي عِنْد الْغُرُوب فَظَنَّ أَنَّهُ يَوْم النَّوْم { قَالَ بَلْ لَبِثْت مِائَة عَام فَانْظُرْ إلَى طَعَامك } التِّين { وَشَرَابك } الْعَصِير { لَمْ يَتَسَنَّهُ } لَمْ يَتَغَيَّر مَعَ طُول الزَّمَان وَالْهَاء قِيلَ أَصْل مِنْ سَانَهْت وَقِيلَ لِلسَّكْتِ مِنْ سَانَيْت وَفِي قِرَاءَة بِحَذْفِهَا { وَانْظُرْ إلَى حِمَارك } كَيْفَ هُوَ فَرَآهُ مَيِّتًا وَعِظَامه بيض تلوح فعلنا ذلك لتعلم { وَلِنَجْعَلك آيَة } عَلَى الْبَعْث { لِلنَّاسِ وَانْظُرْ إلَى الْعِظَام } مِنْ حِمَارك { كَيْفَ نُنْشِزُهَا } نُحْيِيهَا بِضَمِّ النون وقرئ بفتحها من أنشر ونشر لُغَتَانِ وَفِي قِرَاءَة بِضَمِّهَا وَالزَّاي نُحَرِّكهَا وَنَرْفَعهَا { ثُمَّ نَكْسُوهَا لَحْمًا } فَنَظَرَ إلَيْهِ وَقَدْ تَرَكَّبَتْ وَكُسِيَتْ لَحْمًا وَنُفِخَ فِيهِ الرُّوح وَنَهَقَ { فَلَمَّا تَبَيَّنَ لَهُ } ذَلِكَ بِالْمُشَاهَدَةِ { قَالَ أَعْلَم } عِلْم مُشَاهَدَة { أن الله على كل شيء قدير } وَفِي قِرَاءَة اعْلَمْ أَمْر مِنْ اللَّه لَهُ
259. Or what about the one who passed by a town (Jerusalem) which had fallen into ruin? This was ‘Uzayr who was riding on a donkey and had with him a basket of figs and a cup of juice. The town was in ruins because of what Nebuchadnezzar had done to it. He asked, “How can Allah restore this to life when it has died?” He asked this question exalting the power of Allah, not out of doubt. Allah caused him to die a hundred years and then brought him back to life to demonstrate to him the answer to his question. Then He (Allah) asked him, “How long have you been here?” He replied, “I have been here a day or part of a day.” He said this because he went to sleep and died at the beginning of the day and was brought to life at sunset and so he thought that it was the same day. He said, “Not so! You have been here a hundred years. Look at your food (figs) and drink (juice) – it has not gone bad (read as yatasanna and yatasanna) or altered through time – and look at your donkey and how it is – and he saw that it was dead and its bones bleached. We did that so that you would know and so We can make you a Sign of the resurrection for all mankind. Look at the bones of your donkey – how We raise them up (read as nunshizuh , nanshizuh , and nunshiruh ) and clothe them in flesh.” He looked at it and the bones came together and had flesh and the spirit was breathed into it and the donkey brayed. When it had become clear to him by this witnessing, he said, “Now I know (read as a‘lamu “ I know” and a ‘ l a m, in which case the meaning becomes “Know that…”) that Allah has power over everything .”
{ و } اُذْكُرْ { إذْ قَالَ إبْرَاهِيم رَبّ أَرِنِي كَيْفَ تُحْيِي الْمَوْتَى قَالَ } تَعَالَى لَهُ { أَوَلَمْ تُؤْمِن } بِقُدْرَتِي عَلَى الْإِحْيَاء سَأَلَهُ مَعَ عِلْمه بِإِيمَانِهِ بِذَلِكَ لِيُجِيبَهُ بِمَا سَأَلَ فَيَعْلَم السَّامِعُونَ غرضه { قال بلى } آمنت { وَلَكِنْ } سَأَلْتُك { لِيَطْمَئِنّ } يَسْكُن { قَلْبِي } بِالْمُعَايَنَةِ الْمَضْمُومَة إلَى الِاسْتِدْلَال { قَالَ فَخُذْ أَرْبَعَة مِنْ الطَّيْر فَصُرْهُنَّ إلَيْك } بِكَسْرِ الصَّاد وَضَمّهَا أَمِلْهُنَّ إلَيْك وقطعهن واخلط لحمهن وريشهن { ثُمَّ اجْعَلْ عَلَى كُلّ جَبَل } مِنْ جِبَال أَرْضك { منهن جزءا ثم اُدْعُهُنَّ } إلَيْك { يَأْتِينَك سَعْيًا } سَرِيعًا { وَاعْلَمْ أَنَّ اللَّه عَزِيز } لَا يُعْجِزهُ شَيْء { حَكِيم } في صنعه فَأَخَذَ طَاوُوسًا وَنِسْرًا وَغُرَابًا وَدِيكًا وَفَعَلَ بِهِنَّ ما ذكر وأمسك رؤوسهن عِنْده وَدَعَاهُنَّ فَتَطَايَرَتْ الْأَجْزَاء إلَى بَعْضهَا حَتَّى تكاملت ثم أقبلت إلى رؤوسها
260. Remember when Ibrahim said, “My Lord, show me how You bring the dead to life.” He (Allah) asked, “Do you not then believe that it is in My power to bring to life?” Allah asked this question, knowing that Ibrahim believed, in order to answer what he asked and inform listeners of what he meant. He (Ibrahim) replied, “Indeed I do believe! But I asked this so that my heart may be at peace through the actual eye-witnessing of proof.” He said, “Take four birds and train them to yourself (read as sirhum, meaning “make them incline to you”, and surhum, meaning “cut them up and mix up their flesh and feathers”) Then put a part of them on each mountain of your land and call them to come to you. They will come swiftly rushing to you. Know that Allah is Mighty, His power is unlimited, and Wise in what He does.” So Ibrahim took a peacock, eagle, crow and cock and did to them what he was told, and took their heads with him and called them; and their parts flew to one another until they were complete and then rejoined their heads.
{ مَثَل } صِفَة نَفَقَات { الَّذِينَ يُنْفِقُونَ أَمْوَالهمْ فِي سَبِيل اللَّه } أَيْ طَاعَته { كَمَثَلِ حَبَّة أَنْبَتَتْ سَبْع سَنَابِل فِي كُلّ سُنْبُلَة مِائَة حَبَّة } فكذلك نفقاتهم تضاعف لسبعمائة ضِعْف { وَاَللَّه يُضَاعِف } أَكْثَر مِنْ ذَلِكَ { لِمَنْ يَشَاء وَاَللَّه وَاسِع } فَضْله { عَلِيم } بِمَنْ يَسْتَحِقّ المضاعفة
261. The likeness of the expenditure of those who spend their wealth in the Way of Allah in obedience to Him is that of a grain which produces seven years, in every ear there is a hundred grains. That is how their spending is multiplied seven hundred times. Allah gives such multiplied increase, a n d even more than that, t o whomever He wills. Allah is All-Encompassing in His bounty, All-Knowing of what multiplication is merited.
{ الَّذِينَ يُنْفِقُونَ أَمْوَالهمْ فِي سَبِيل اللَّه ثُمَّ لا يتبعون ما أنفقوا مَنًّا } عَلَى الْمُنْفَق عَلَيْهِ بِقَوْلِهِمْ مَثَلًا قَدْ أحسنت إليه وجبرت حاله { وَلَا أَذًى } لَهُ بِذِكْرِ ذَلِكَ إلَى مَنْ لَا يُحِبّ وُقُوفه عَلَيْهِ وَنَحْوه { لَهُمْ أَجْرهمْ } ثَوَاب إنْفَاقهمْ { عِنْد رَبّهمْ وَلَا خَوْف عَلَيْهِمْ وَلَا هُمْ يَحْزَنُونَ } فِي الْآخِرَة
262. Those that spend their wealth in the Way of Allah, and then do not follow what they have spent on someone by demands for gratitude by saying things like, “I was good to you,” or insulting words, by mentioning it, for instance, to someone who does not like it to be mentioned, will have their reward, for spending, with their Lord. They will feel no fear and know no sorrow in the Next World.
{ قَوْل مَعْرُوف } كَلَام حَسَن وَرَدّ عَلَى السَّائِل جميل { ومغفرة } لَهُ فِي إلْحَاحه { خَيْر مِنْ صَدَقَة يَتْبَعهَا أَذًى } بِالْمَنِّ وَتَعْيِير لَهُ بِالسُّؤَالِ { وَاَللَّه غَنِيّ } عَنْ صَدَقَة الْعِبَاد { حَلِيم } بِتَأْخِيرِ الْعُقُوبَة عَنْ المان والمؤذي
263. Correct and courteous words, good words when answering someone who asks for something, together with forgiveness w h e n someone is hard-pressed are better than sadaqa followed by insulting words by demanding gratitude and criticising his asking. Allah is Rich beyond need of Sadaqa, All-Forbearing in that He defers the punishment of those who harm and insult others.
{ يأيها الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا لَا تُبْطِلُوا صَدَقَاتكُمْ } أَيْ أُجُورهَا { بالمن والأذى } إبطالا { كَاَلَّذِي } أَيْ كَإِبْطَالِ نَفَقَة الَّذِي { يُنْفِق مَاله رِئَاء النَّاس } مُرَائِيًا لَهُمْ { وَلَا يُؤْمِن بِاَللَّهِ وَالْيَوْم الْآخِر } هُوَ الْمُنَافِق { فَمَثَله كَمَثَلِ صَفْوَان } حَجَر أَمْلَس { عَلَيْهِ تُرَاب فَأَصَابَهُ وَابِل } مَطَر شَدِيد { فَتَرَكَهُ صَلْدًا } صُلْبًا أَمْلَس لَا شَيْء عَلَيْهِ { لَا يَقْدِرُونَ } اسْتِئْنَاف لِبَيَانِ مَثَل الْمُنَافِق الْمُنْفِق رِئَاء النَّاس وَجَمْع الضَّمِير بِاعْتِبَارِ مَعْنَى الَّذِي { عَلَى شَيْء مِمَّا كَسَبُوا } عَمِلُوا أَيْ لَا يَجِدُونَ لَهُ ثَوَابًا فِي الْآخِرَة كَمَا لَا يُوجَد عَلَى الصَّفْوَان شَيْء مِنْ التُّرَاب الَّذِي كَانَ عَلَيْهِ لِإِذْهَابِ الْمَطَر لَهُ { والله لا يهدي القوم الكافرين }
264. O you who believe! Do not nullify the reward for your sadaqa by demands for gratitude or insulting words, like (in the way that it is nullified by) him who spends his wealth, showing off to people and not believing in Allah and the Last Day – in other words, a hypocrite. His likeness is that of a smooth rock coated with soil, which, when heavy rain falls on it, is left stripped bare, with nothing left on it. They have no power over anything they have earned. This example of a hypocrite illustrates those who spend to show off to people and the plural pronoun is used to show that it applies to all who do this. They act but will find no reward for their actions in the Next World, just as no earth is firmly attached to the stone and so the rain washes it off. Allah does not guide the people of the unbelievers.
{ وَمَثَل } نَفَقَات { الَّذِينَ يُنْفِقُونَ أَمْوَالهمْ ابْتِغَاء } طَلَب { مرضاة اللَّه وَتَثْبِيتًا مِنْ أَنْفُسهمْ } أَيْ تَحْقِيقًا لِلثَّوَابِ عليه بخلاف المنافقين الذين لا يرجون لِإِنْكَارِهِمْ لَهُ وَمِنْ ابْتِدَائِيَّة { كَمَثَلِ جَنَّة } بُسْتَان { بِرَبْوَةٍ } بِضَمِّ الرَّاء وَفَتْحهَا مَكَان مُرْتَفِع مُسْتَوٍ { أَصَابَهَا وَابِل فَآتَتْ } أَعْطَتْ { أُكُلهَا } بِضَمِّ الْكَاف وَسُكُونهَا ثَمَرهَا { ضِعْفَيْنِ } مِثْلَيْ مَا يُثْمِر غَيْرهَا { فَإِنْ لَمْ يُصِبْهَا وَابِل فَطَلّ } مَطَر خَفِيف يُصِيبهَا وَيَكْفِيهَا لِارْتِفَاعِهَا الْمَعْنَى تُثْمِر وَتَزْكُو كَثُرَ الْمَطَر أَمْ قَلَّ فَكَذَلِكَ نَفَقَات مَنْ ذُكِرَ تَزْكُو عِنْد اللَّه كَثُرَتْ أَمْ قَلَّتْ { وَاَللَّه بِمَا تَعْمَلُونَ بَصِير } فَيُجَازِيكُمْ بِهِ
265. The likeness of the spending of those who spend their wealth, desiring the pleasure of Allah and firmness for themselves, seeking to realise the reward for it as opposed to the hypocrites who do not hope for that since they deny it, is that of a garden on a hillside (read as rabwa and rubwa), which, when heavy rain falls on it, doubles its produce (read as aklah and ukulah ). And if heavy rain does not fall then there is drizzle. Drizzle is light rain which is enough because the garden is raised. So it gives fruit, whether there is a lot of rain or a little. It is like that with spending: it grows with Allah and He will repay them whether it is a little or a lot. Allah sees everything you do and will repay you for it.
{ أَيَوَدُّ } أَيُحِبُّ { أَحَدكُمْ أَنْ تَكُون لَهُ جَنَّة } بُسْتَان { مِنْ نَخِيل وَأَعْنَاب تَجْرِي مِنْ تَحْتهَا الأنهار له فيها } ثمر { من كل الثمرات } وَقَدْ { أَصَابَهُ الْكِبَر } فَضَعَفَ مِنْ الْكِبَر عَنْ الْكَسْب { وَلَهُ ذُرِّيَّة ضُعَفَاء } أَوْلَاد صِغَار لَا يقدرون عليه { فأصابها إعصار } ريح شديدة فيها { فِيهِ نَار فَاحْتَرَقَتْ } فَفَقَدَهَا أَحْوَج مَا كَانَ إلَيْهَا وَبَقِيَ هُوَ وَأَوْلَاده عَجَزَة مُتَحَيِّرِينَ لَا حِيلَة لَهُمْ وَهَذَا تَمْثِيل لِنَفَقَةِ الْمُرَائِي وَالْمَانّ فِي ذَهَابهَا وَعَدَم نَفْعهَا أَحْوَج مَا يَكُون إلَيْهَا فِي الْآخِرَة وَالِاسْتِفْهَام بِمَعْنَى النَّفْي وَعَنْ بن عَبَّاس هُوَ الرَّجُل عَمِلَ بِالطَّاعَاتِ ثُمَّ بَعَثَ لَهُ الشَّيْطَان فَعَمِلَ بِالْمَعَاصِي حَتَّى أَحْرَقَ أَعْمَاله { كَذَلِكَ } كَمَا بُيِّنَ مَا ذُكِرَ { يُبَيِّن اللَّه لكم الآيات لعلكم تتفكرون } فتعتبرون
266. Would any of you like to have a garden of dates and grapes, with rivers flowing underneath, containing all kinds of fruits, then to be stricken with old age so that you become too weak to earn because of that and have children who are weak, who are young and cannot earn, and then for a fierce whirlwind containing fire to come and strike it so that it goes up in flames? That leaves such a person more needy than he was and he is left with weak bewildered children who can do nothing. This is a metaphor for someone who shows off and seeks to molest people. He does not benefit here and is in even greater need in the Next World. The question implies a negative reply. Ibn ‘Abbas reported that it is about a man who performed good deeds and then Shay† n sent for him and he did rebellious acts until his good actions were burned up. Thus, by what was mentioned, does Allah make His Signs clear to you, so that perhaps you will reflect and take note?
{ يأيها الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا أَنْفِقُوا } أَيْ زَكُّوا { مِنْ طَيِّبَات } جياد { ما كسبتم } من المال { وم } ن طيبات { ما أَخْرَجْنَا لَكُمْ مِنْ الْأَرْض } مِنْ الْحُبُوب وَالثِّمَار { وَلَا تَيَمَّمُوا } تَقْصِدُوا { الْخَبِيث } الرَّدِيء { مِنْهُ } أَيْ من المذكور { تنفقون } هـ فِي الزَّكَاة حَال مِنْ ضَمِير تَيَمَّمُوا { وَلَسْتُمْ بِآخِذِيهِ } أَيْ الْخَبِيث لَوْ أَعْطَيْتُمُوهُ فِي حُقُوقكُمْ { إلَّا أَنْ تُغْمِضُوا فِيهِ } بِالتَّسَاهُلِ وَغَضّ الْبَصَر فَكَيْفَ تُؤَدُّونَ مِنْهُ حَقّ اللَّه { وَاعْلَمُوا أَنَّ اللَّه غَنِيّ } عَنْ نَفَقَاتكُمْ { حَمِيد } مَحْمُود عَلَى كل حال
267. You who believe! Give away some of the good things you have earned by paying zakat and some of what (good fruits and grains) the earth produces for you. Do not have recourse to bad things when you give zakat, things you would only take with your eyes tight shut if you were given them. They are such that you would not take them, so how can you pay the right of Allah with them? Know that Allah is Rich beyond need of your spending, Praiseworthy in every instance.
{ الشَّيْطَان يَعِدكُمْ الْفَقْر } يُخَوِّفكُمْ بِهِ إنْ تَصَدَّقْتُمْ فَتُمْسِكُوا { وَيَأْمُركُمْ بِالْفَحْشَاءِ } الْبُخْل وَمَنْع الزَّكَاة { وَاَللَّه يَعِدكُمْ } عَلَى الْإِنْفَاق { مَغْفِرَة مِنْهُ } لِذُنُوبِكُمْ { وَفَضْلًا } رزقا خلفا منه { والله وَاسِع } فَضْله { عَلِيم } بِالْمُنْفِقِ
268. Shaytan promises you poverty and makes you fear it if you give sadaqa in order to make you refuse to do so, and commands you to avarice. He wants you to be stingy and refuse to pay zakat. Allah promises you forgiveness from Him in exchange for spending and abundance, provision which will replace what you have spent. Allah is All-Encompassing in His bounty, All-Knowing, knowing who spends.
{ يُؤْتِي الْحِكْمَة } أَيْ الْعِلْم النَّافِع الْمُؤَدِّي إلَى الْعَمَل { مَنْ يَشَاء وَمَنْ يُؤْتَ الْحِكْمَة فَقَدْ أُوتِيَ خَيْرًا كَثِيرًا } لِمَصِيرِهِ إلَى السَّعَادَة الْأَبَدِيَّة { وَمَا يُذْكَر } فِيهِ إدْغَام التَّاء فِي الْأَصْل فِي الذَّال يتعظ { إلا أولوا الْأَلْبَاب } أَصْحَاب الْعُقُول
269. He gives wisdom, useful knowledge which leads to action, to whoever He wills and he who has been given wisdom has been given great good. Such a person receives a lot of good because he will have eternal happiness. But no one pays heed but people of intelligence.
{ وَمَا أَنْفَقْتُمْ مِنْ نَفَقَة } أَدَّيْتُمْ مِنْ زَكَاة أَوْ صَدَقَة { أَوْ نَذَرْتُمْ مِنْ نَذْر } فَوَفَّيْتُمْ بِهِ { فَإِنَّ اللَّه يَعْلَمهُ } فَيُجَازِيكُمْ عَلَيْهِ { وَمَا لِلظَّالِمِينَ } بِمَنْعِ الزَّكَاة وَالنَّذْر أَوْ بِوَضْعِ الْإِنْفَاق فِي غَيْر مَحَلّه مِنْ مَعَاصِي اللَّه { مِنْ أَنْصَار } مَانِعِينَ لَهُمْ مِنْ عَذَابه
270. Whatever amount you spend of zakat or sadaqa or vow you make and fulfil, Allah knows it and will repay it. The wrongdoers, who do not pay zakat or who spend incorrectly in disobedience to Allah, have no helpers to protect them from Allah’s punishment.
{ إنْ تُبْدُوا } تُظْهِرُوا { الصَّدَقَات } أَيْ النَّوَافِل { فَنِعِمَّا هي } أي نعم شيئا إبداؤه { وَإِنْ تُخْفُوهَا } تُسِرُّوهَا { وَتُؤْتُوهَا الْفُقَرَاء فَهُوَ خَيْر لَكُمْ } مِنْ إبْدَائِهَا وَإِيتَائِهَا الْأَغْنِيَاء أَمَّا صَدَقَة الْفَرْض فَالْأَفْضَل إظْهَارهَا لِيُقْتَدَى بِهِ وَلِئَلَّا يُتَّهَم وَإِيتَاؤُهَا الْفُقَرَاء مُتَعَيَّن { وَيُكَفِّر } بِالْيَاءِ وَالنُّون مَجْزُومًا بِالْعَطْفِ عَلَى مَحَلّ فَهُوَ وَمَرْفُوعًا عَلَى الِاسْتِئْنَاف { عنكم من } بعض { سيآتكم وَاَللَّه بِمَا تَعْمَلُونَ خَبِير } عَالِم بِبَاطِنِهِ كَظَاهِرِهِ لَا يَخْفَى عَلَيْهِ شَيْء مِنْهُ
271. If you make your voluntary Sadaqa public, that is good. But if you conceal it and give it to the poor, that is better for you and it will erase (read as yukaffiru, “it will erase” and nukaffiru, “We will erase”) some of your bad actions from you. Concealing voluntary giving is better than making it public it or giving it to the rich where-as in the case of the obligatory zakat, it is better to make it public so that it will be taken as an example, so that there is no suspicion and so that it will be given to the specified classes of needy. Allah is aware of everything you do, knowing the inward as well as the outward, nothing being hidden from Him.
وَلَمَّا مَنَعَ صَلَّى اللَّه عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِنْ التَّصَدُّق عَلَى الْمُشْرِكِينَ لِيُسْلِمُوا نَزَلَ { لَيْسَ عَلَيْك هُدَاهُمْ } أَيْ النَّاس إلَى الدُّخُول فِي الْإِسْلَام إنَّمَا عَلَيْك الْبَلَاغ { وَلَكِنَّ اللَّه يَهْدِي مَنْ يَشَاء } هِدَايَته إلَى الدُّخُول فِيهِ { وَمَا تُنْفِقُوا مِنْ خَيْر } مَال { فَلِأَنْفُسِكُمْ } لِأَنَّ ثَوَابه لَهَا { وَمَا تُنْفِقُونَ إلَّا ابْتِغَاء وَجْه اللَّه } أَيْ ثَوَابه لَا غَيْره مِنْ أَعْرَاض الدُّنْيَا خَبَر بِمَعْنَى النَّهْي { وَمَا تُنْفِقُوا مِنْ خَيْر يُوَفَّ إلَيْكُمْ } جَزَاؤُهُ { وَأَنْتُمْ لَا تُظْلَمُونَ } تُنْقِصُونَ مِنْهُ شَيْئًا وَالْجُمْلَتَانِ تَأْكِيد لِلْأُولَى
272. When the Messenger of Allah, may Allah blesses him and grants him peace, refused to give Sadaqa to the idolaters to encourage them to repent, this ayat was revealed. You are not responsible for their guidance, meaning you are not responsible for making people enter Islam, only for conveying the Message, but Allah guides whomever He wills to enter Islam. Whatever good (wealth) you give away is to your own benefit because there is a reward for it, when you give desiring only the Face of Allah, your giving being only for the sake of His reward and not prompted by the desires of this world. This is a report which in fact entails a prohibition. Whatever good you give away will be repaid to you in full. You will receive full compensation without lacking anything. You will not be wronged. The last two sentences reinforce the first.
{ لِلْفُقَرَاءِ } خَبَر مُبْتَدَأ مَحْذُوف أَيْ الصَّدَقَات { الَّذِينَ أُحْصِرُوا فِي سَبِيل اللَّه } أَيْ حَبَسُوا أَنْفُسهمْ عَلَى الْجِهَاد نَزَلَتْ فِي أَهْل الصُّفَّة وَهُمْ أَرْبَعمِائَة مِنْ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ أُرْصِدُوا لِتَعَلُّمِ الْقُرْآن وَالْخُرُوج مَعَ السَّرَايَا { لَا يَسْتَطِيعُونَ ضَرْبًا } سَفَرًا { فِي الْأَرْض } لِلتِّجَارَةِ وَالْمَعَاش لِشُغْلِهِمْ عَنْهُ بِالْجِهَادِ { يَحْسِبهُمْ الْجَاهِل } بِحَالِهِمْ { أَغْنِيَاء مِنْ التَّعَفُّف } أَيْ لِتَعَفُّفِهِمْ عَنْ السُّؤَال وَتَرْكه { تَعْرِفهُمْ } يَا مُخَاطَب { بِسِيمَاهُمْ } عَلَامَتهمْ مِنْ التَّوَاضُع وَأَثَر الْجَهْد { لَا يَسْأَلُونَ النَّاس } شَيْئًا فَيُلْحِفُونَ { إلْحَافًا } أَيْ لَا سُؤَال لَهُمْ أَصْلًا فَلَا يَقَع مِنْهُمْ إلْحَاف وَهُوَ الْإِلْحَاح { وَمَا تُنْفِقُوا مِنْ خَيْر فَإِنَّ اللَّه به عليم } فمجاز عليه
273. It (Sadaqa) is for the poor who are held back by jihad in the Way of Allah, unable to travel in the land to travel for trade and livelihood because they were distracted from it by jihad. This was revealed about the people of the Suffa. They were four hundred Muhajirun (Emigrants from Makka) who wanted to learn the Quran and go out on expeditions. Because of their state the ignorant consider them rich because of their reticence to beg which they refrain from doing. You will know them by their mark. Their sign is humility and signs of striving. They do not ask people for something and swear insistently. They do not ask at all, let alone insistently. Whatever good you give away, Allah knows it and will reward you for what you give away.
{ الذين ينفقون أموالهم بالليل والنهار سرا وعلانية فلهم أجرهم عند ربهم ولا خوف عليهم ولا هم يحزنون }
274. Those who give away their wealth by night and by day, secretly and openly, will have their reward with their Lord. They will feel no fear and know no sorrow.
{ الَّذِينَ يَأْكُلُونَ الرِّبَا } أَيْ يَأْخُذُونَهُ وَهُوَ الزِّيَادَة فِي الْمُعَامَلَة بِالنُّقُودِ وَالْمَطْعُومَات فِي الْقَدْر أَوْ الْأَجَل { لَا يَقُومُونَ } مِنْ قُبُورهمْ { إلَّا } قِيَامًا { كَمَا يَقُوم الَّذِي يَتَخَبَّطهُ } يَصْرَعهُ { الشَّيْطَان مِنْ الْمَسّ } الْجُنُون مُتَعَلِّق بيَقُومُونَ { ذَلِكَ } الَّذِي نَزَلَ بِهِمْ { بِأَنَّهُمْ } بِسَبَبِ أَنَّهُمْ { قَالُوا إنَّمَا الْبَيْع مِثْل الرِّبَا } فِي الْجَوَاز وَهَذَا مِنْ عَكْس التَّشْبِيه مُبَالَغَة فَقَالَ تَعَالَى رَدًّا عَلَيْهِمْ { وَأَحَلَّ اللَّه الْبَيْع وَحَرَّمَ الرِّبَا فَمَنْ جَاءَهُ } بَلَغَهُ { مَوْعِظَة } وَعْظ { مِنْ رَبّه فَانْتَهَى } عَنْ أَكْله { فَلَهُ مَا سَلَفَ } قَبْل النَّهْي أَيْ لَا يَسْتَرِدّ مِنْهُ { وَأَمْره } فِي الْعَفْو عَنْهُ { إلَى اللَّه وَمَنْ عَادَ } إلَى أَكْله مُشَبِّهًا لَهُ بِالْبَيْعِ فِي الْحِلّ { فأولئك أصحاب النار هم فيها خالدون }
275. Those who practise usury, those who take it (it constitutes any unjustified increase in any transaction in the form of money or goods in either amount or the length of the term) will not rise from the grave except as someone driven mad by shaytans touch. That, the reason for the revelation of this ayat, is because they say, “Trade is the same as usury in respect of its permissibility.” Allah then refutes what they said: But Allah has permitted trade and He has forbidden usury. Any who receive a warning from their Lord and then desist from consuming it, may keep what they received in the past before the prohibition, and do not have to return it, and their affair is up to Allah, whether such a person will be forgiven or not. But any who return to it and consume usury by making it comparable to l awful sales will be the Companions of the Fire, remaining in it timelessly, forever.
{ يَمْحَق اللَّه الرِّبَا } يُنْقِصهُ وَيُذْهِب بَرَكَته { وَيُرْبِي الصَّدَقَات } يَزِيدهَا وَيُنَمِّيهَا وَيُضَاعِف ثَوَابهَا { وَاَللَّه لَا يُحِبّ كُلّ كَفَّار } بِتَحْلِيلِ الرِّبَا { أَثِيم } فَاجِر بأكله أي يعاقبه
276. Allah obliterates usury, reducing it and removing its blessing, but makes Sadaqa grow in value, increasing it and makes its reward increase! Allah does not love any persistently ungrateful wrongdoer who makes usury lawful and is a deviant by consuming it, in other words He will punish him.
{ إن الذين آمنوا وعملوا الصالحات وأقاموا الصلاة وآتوا الزكاة لهم أجرهم عند ربهم ولا خوف عليهم ولا هم يحزنون }
277. Those who believe and do right actions and establish the prayer and pay zakat will have their reward with their Lord. They will feel no fear and know no sorrow.
{ يأيها الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا اتَّقُوا اللَّه وَذَرُوا } اُتْرُكُوا { مَا بَقِيَ مِنْ الرِّبَا إنْ كُنْتُمْ مُؤْمِنِينَ } صَادِقِينَ فِي إيمَانكُمْ فَإِنَّ مِنْ شَأْن الْمُؤْمِن امْتِثَال أَمْر اللَّه تَعَالَى نَزَلَتْ لَمَّا طَالَبَ بَعْض الصَّحَابَة بَعْد النَّهْي بِرِبًا كَانَ لَهُمْ مِنْ قبل
278. You who believe! Show fear of Allah and forgo any remaining usury if you are believers. This was revealed when one of the Companions asked after the prohibition about usury he had received before it.
{ فَإِنْ لَمْ تَفْعَلُوا } مَا أُمِرْتُمْ بِهِ { فَأْذَنُوا } اعْلَمُوا { بِحَرْبٍ مِنْ اللَّه وَرَسُوله } لَكُمْ فِيهِ تهديد شديد لهم لما نَزَلَتْ قَالُوا لَا بُدّ لَنَا بِحَرْبِهِ { وَإِنْ تبتم } رجعتم عنه { فلكم رؤوس } أُصُول { أَمْوَالكُمْ لَا تَظْلِمُونَ } بِزِيَادَةٍ { وَلَا تُظْلَمُونَ } بنقص
279. If you do not do what you are commanded, know that it means war from Allah and His Messenger against you. This is an immense threat. When it was revealed, they said, “War with Him is inevitable.” But if you turn in repentance you may have your capital, without wronging by increase and without being wronged b y decrease.
{ وَإِنْ كَانَ } وَقَعَ غَرِيم { ذُو عُسْرَة فَنَظِرَة } لَهُ أَيْ عَلَيْكُمْ تَأْخِيره { إلَى مَيْسَرَة } بِفَتْحِ السِّين وَضَمّهَا أَيْ وَقْت يُسْر { وَأَنْ تَصَّدَّقُوا } بِالتَّشْدِيدِ عَلَى إدْغَام التَّاء فِي الْأَصْل فِي الصَّاد وَبِالتَّخْفِيفِ عَلَى حَذْفهَا أَيْ تَتَصَدَّقُوا عَلَى الْمُعْسِر بِالْإِبْرَاءِ { خَيْر لَكُمْ إنْ كُنْتُمْ تَعْلَمُونَ } أَنَّهُ خَيْر فَافْعَلُوهُ وَفِي الْحَدِيث مَنْ أَنْظَرَ مُعْسِرًا أَوْ وَضَعَ عَنْهُ أَظَلَّهُ اللَّه فِي ظِلّه يَوْم لَا ظِلّ إلَّا ظِلّه رَوَاهُ مسلم
280. If someone (a debtor) is in difficult circumstances, he should be granted a delay and there should be a deferral until things are easier (read as maysara and maysura). But making a free gift of it (read as tassaddaqu and tasaadaqu) and freeing the debtor would be better for you if you only knew so do it. We read in a hadith, “Whoever grants a delay to one in difficulty or reduces it for him, Allah will shade him on a day in which there is no shade but His shade.” (Muslim)
{ وَاتَّقُوا يَوْمًا تُرْجَعُونَ } بِالْبِنَاءِ لِلْمَفْعُولِ تُرَدُّونَ وَلِلْفَاعِلِ تَسِيرُونَ { فِيهِ إلَى اللَّه } هُوَ يَوْم الْقِيَامَة { ثُمَّ تُوَفَّى } فِيهِ { كُلّ نَفْس } جَزَاء { مَا كَسَبَتْ } عَمِلَتْ مِنْ خَيْر وَشَرّ { وَهُمْ لَا يظلمون } بنقص حسنة أو زيادة سيئة
281. Show fear of a Day (the Day of Rising) when you will be returned to Allah. Then on that Day every self will be paid in full for what it earned whether its actions were good or evil. They will not be wronged. Their good deeds will not be decreased nor their bad deeds increased.
{ يأيها الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا إذَا تَدَايَنْتُمْ } تَعَامَلْتُمْ { بِدَيْنٍ } كَسَلَمٍ وقرض { إلى أجل مسمى } معلوم { فَاكْتُبُوهُ } اسْتِيثَاقًا وَدَفْعًا لِلنِّزَاعِ { وَلْيَكْتُبْ } كِتَاب الدَّيْن { بَيْنكُمْ كَاتِب بِالْعَدْلِ } بِالْحَقِّ فِي كِتَابَته لَا يُزِيد فِي الْمَال وَالْأَجَل وَلَا يُنْقِص { وَلَا يأب } يمتنع { كاتب } من { أن يكتب } إذا دُعِيَ إلَيْهَا { كَمَا عَلَّمَهُ اللَّه } أَيْ فَضَّلَهُ بالكتابة فلا يبخل بها والكاف متعلقة بيأب { فَلْيَكْتُبْ } تَأْكِيد { وَلْيُمْلِلْ } يُمْلِ الْكَاتِب { الَّذِي عَلَيْهِ الْحَقّ } الدَّيْن لِأَنَّهُ الْمَشْهُود عَلَيْهِ فَيُقِرّ لِيُعْلَم مَا عَلَيْهِ { وَلْيَتَّقِ اللَّه رَبّه } فِي إمْلَائِهِ { وَلَا يَبْخَس } يُنْقِص { مِنْهُ } أَيْ الْحَقّ { شَيْئًا فَإِنْ كَانَ الَّذِي عَلَيْهِ الْحَقّ سَفِيهًا } مُبَذِّرًا { أَوْ ضَعِيفًا } عَنْ الْإِمْلَاء لِصِغَرٍ أَوْ كِبَر { أَوْ لَا يَسْتَطِيع أَنْ يُمِلّ هُوَ } لِخَرَسٍ أَوْ جَهْل بِاللُّغَةِ أَوْ نَحْو ذَلِكَ { فَلْيُمْلِلْ وَلِيّه } مُتَوَلِّي أَمْره مِنْ وَالِد وَوَصِيّ وَقَيِّم وَمُتَرْجِم { بِالْعَدْلِ وَاسْتَشْهِدُوا } أَشْهِدُوا عَلَى الدَّيْن { شَهِيدَيْنِ } شَاهِدَيْنِ { مِنْ رِجَالكُمْ } أَيْ بَالِغِي الْمُسْلِمِينَ الْأَحْرَار { فَإِنْ لَمْ يَكُونَا } أَيْ الشَّهِيدَانِ { رَجُلَيْنِ فَرَجُل وامرأتان } يَشْهَدُونَ { مِمَّنْ تَرْضَوْنَ مِنْ الشُّهَدَاء } لِدِينِهِ وَعَدَالَته وَتَعَدُّد النِّسَاء لِأَجْلِ { أَنْ تَضِلّ } تَنْسَى { إحْدَاهُمَا } الشَّهَادَة لِنَقْصِ عَقْلهنَّ وَضَبْطهنَّ { فَتُذَكِّر } بِالتَّخْفِيفِ وَالتَّشْدِيد { إحْدَاهُمَا } الذَّاكِرَة { الْأُخْرَى } النَّاسِيَة وَجُمْلَة الْإِذْكَار مَحَلّ الْعِلَّة أَيْ لِتَذْكُر إنْ ضَلَّتْ وَدَخَلَتْ عَلَى الضَّلَال لِأَنَّهُ سَبَبه وَفِي قِرَاءَة بِكَسْرِ أَنْ شَرْطِيَّة وَرَفْع تُذَكِّر اسْتِئْنَاف جَوَابه { وَلَا يَأْبَ الشهداء إذا ما } زائدة { دُعُوا } إلَى تَحَمُّل الشَّهَادَة وَأَدَائِهَا { وَلَا تَسْأَمُوا } تَمَلُّوا مِنْ { أَنْ تَكْتُبُوهُ } أَيْ مَا شَهِدْتُمْ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ الْحَقّ لِكَثْرَةِ وُقُوع ذَلِكَ { صَغِيرًا } كان { أو كبيرا } قليلا أو كَثِيرًا { إلَى أَجَله } وَقْت حُلُوله حَال مِنْ الْهَاء فِي تَكْتُبُوهُ { ذَلِكُمْ } أَيْ الْكَتْب { أَقْسَط } أَعْدَل { عِنْد اللَّه وَأَقْوَم لِلشَّهَادَةِ } أَيْ أَعْوَن عَلَى إقَامَتهَا لِأَنَّهُ يُذَكِّرهَا { وَأَدْنَى } أَقْرَب إلَى { أ } ن { لَا تَرْتَابُوا } تَشُكُّوا فِي قَدْر الْحَقّ وَالْأَجَل { إلَّا أَنْ تَكُون } تَقَع { تِجَارَة حَاضِرَة } وَفِي قِرَاءَة بِالنَّصْبِ فَتَكُون نَاقِصَة وَاسْمهَا ضَمِير التِّجَارَة { تُدِيرُونَهَا بَيْنكُمْ } أَيْ تَقْبِضُونَهَا وَلَا أَجَل فِيهَا { فليس عليكم جناح } في { أ } ن { لا تكتبوها } المراد بها المتجر فِيهِ { وَأَشْهِدُوا إذَا تَبَايَعْتُمْ } عَلَيْهِ فَإِنَّهُ أَدْفَع لِلِاخْتِلَافِ وَهَذَا وَمَا قَبْله أَمْر نَدْب { وَلَا يُضَارّ كَاتِب وَلَا شَهِيد } صَاحِب الْحَقّ وَمَنْ عَلَيْهِ بِتَحْرِيفٍ أَوْ امْتِنَاع مِنْ الشَّهَادَة أَوْ الْكِتَابَة وَلَا يَضُرّهُمَا صَاحِب الْحَقّ بِتَكْلِيفِهِمَا مَا لَا يَلِيق فِي الْكِتَابَة وَالشَّهَادَة { وَإِنْ تَفْعَلُوا } مَا نُهِيتُمْ عَنْهُ { فَإِنَّهُ فُسُوق } خُرُوج عَنْ الطاعة لا حق { بِكُمْ وَاتَّقُوا اللَّه } فِي أَمْره وَنَهْيه { وَيُعَلِّمكُمْ اللَّه } مَصَالِح أُمُوركُمْ حَال مُقَدَّرَة أَوْ مُسْتَأْنَف { والله بكل شيء عليم }
282. You who believe! When you take on a debt for a specified period, like a credit sale or loan, write it down to avoid any dispute. A writer should write it (the debt) down between you justly. Write it down correctly and do not add to the amount or term, nor decrease it. No writer should refuse to write when he is asked to do so; as Allah has taught him by being generous to him so that he can write, he should not be miserly with his ability to do so and so he should write. It is stressed that the one incurring the debt should dictate because he is the one against whom there is testimony and so he con-firms and knows what he owes, and should fear Allah his Lord and not reduce it (what he owes) in any way. If the person incurring the debt is incompetent or a wastrel or too weak to dictate because he is very young or old or unable to dictate because he is dumb or ignorant of the language or something similar, then his guardian, executor, translator or custodian should dictate for him justly. Two free, adult Muslim men among you should act as witnesses to the debt. But if there are not two men, then a man and two women should act as witnesses with whom you are satisfied as witnesses because of their din and integrity; then the reason that women are doubled is so that if one of them (the women) forgets the testimony owing to lack of intelligence or confusion, the other can remind (read as tudhakkira and tudhkira) her. She can remind her if the other is misguided or turning in that direction. Witnesses should not refuse when they are called upon to act as witnesses. Do not think it too trivial or be too lazy to write down the right to which you testify because that happens frequently, whether small or large, with the date that it falls due, the time when it must be repaid. Doing that (writing it down) is more just in Allah’s sight and more helpful when bearing witness, and more likely to establish justice, because it reminds people, and more likely to eliminate any doubt about the amount and the period it is due – unless it (the transaction) is an immediate transaction hand to hand, taken and given without delay. There is nothing wrong in your not writing that transaction down. Call witnesses when you trade to remove disagreement. This and what is before it is recommended. Neither writer nor witness should be put under pressure by the one who owes the debt or the one to whom it is owed to alter or attempt to prevent testimony or writing, or to harm them by forcing them to write or testimony to what is not correct. If you do that which you are forbidden, it is degeneracy (abandonment of obedience to Allah) on your part. Be fearful of Allah regarding His commands and prohibition and Allah will give you knowledge of your best interests. Allah has knowledge of everything.
{ وَإِنْ كُنْتُمْ عَلَى سَفَر } أَيْ مُسَافِرِينَ وَتَدَايَنْتُمْ { ولم تجدوا كاتبا فرهن } وفي قراءة فرهان جمع رهن { مقبوضة } تَسْتَوْثِقُونَ بِهَا وَبَيَّنَتْ السُّنَّة جَوَاز الرَّهْن فِي الْحَضَر وَوُجُود الْكَاتِب فَالتَّقَيُّد بِمَا ذُكِرَ لِأَنَّ التوثيق فيه أشد وأفاد قَوْله مَقْبُوضَة اشْتِرَاط الْقَبْض فِي الرَّهْن وَالِاكْتِفَاء بِهِ مِنْ الْمُرْتَهِن وَوَكِيله { فَإِنْ أَمِنَ بَعْضكُمْ بَعْضًا } أَيْ الدَّائِن الْمَدِين عَلَى حَقّه فَلَمْ يَرْتَهِن { فَلْيُؤَدِّ الَّذِي اُؤْتُمِنَ } أَيْ الْمَدِين { أَمَانَته } دَيْنه { وَلْيَتَّقِ اللَّه رَبّه } فِي أَدَائِهِ { وَلَا تَكْتُمُوا الشَّهَادَة } إذَا دُعِيتُمْ لِإِقَامَتِهَا { وَمَنْ يَكْتُمهَا فَإِنَّهُ آثِم قَلْبه } خُصَّ بِالذِّكْرِ لِأَنَّهُ مَحَلّ الشَّهَادَة وَلِأَنَّهُ إذَا أَثِمَ تَبِعَهُ غَيْره فَيُعَاقَب عَلَيْهِ مُعَاقَبَة الْآثِمِينَ { وَاَللَّه بِمَا تَعْمَلُونَ عَلِيم } لَا يَخْفَى عَلَيْهِ شَيْء مِنْهُ
283. If you are on a journey when you contract a debt and cannot find a writer, something can be left, with which all parties are satisfied, as a security (read as rih n and ruhun, the plural of rahn). It is clear that the Sunna permits leaving a pledge while at home eve n when there is a scribe available. The qualification mentioned here is because leaving a pledge when on a journey is a stronger priority. If you leave things on trust with one another as when a debtor leaves something with his creditor as a security for what he owes, the creditor may not pawn it and the one who is trusted must deliver up his trust and be fearful of Allah his Lord regarding returning it. Do not conceal testimony when you are asked to give it. If someone does conceal it, his heart commits a crime. The heart is singled out for mention, because when it sins, the other parts of a person follow it and will receive the punishment due to wrongdoers. Allah knows everything you do, nothing being hidden from Him.
{ لِلَّهِ مَا فِي السَّمَاوَاتِ وَمَا فِي الْأَرْض وَإِنْ تُبْدُوا } تُظْهِرُوا { مَا فِي أَنْفُسكُمْ } مِنْ السُّوء وَالْعَزْم عَلَيْهِ { أَوْ تُخْفُوهُ } تُسِرُّوهُ { يُحَاسِبكُمْ } يُخْبِركُمْ { بِهِ اللَّه } يَوْم الْقِيَامَة { فَيَغْفِر لِمَنْ يَشَاء } الْمَغْفِرَة لَهُ { وَيُعَذِّب مَنْ يَشَاء } تَعْذِيبه وَالْفِعْلَانِ بِالْجَزْمِ عَطْف عَلَى جَوَاب الشَّرْط وَالرَّفْع أَيْ فَهُوَ { وَاَللَّه عَلَى كُلّ شَيْء قَدِير } وَمِنْهُ مُحَاسَبَتكُمْ وَجَزَاؤُكُمْ
284. Everything in the heavens and everything in the earth belongs to Allah. Whether you divulge what is in yourselves of evil and resolve on it or keep it hidden, Allah will still inform you of it and call you to account for it on the Day of Rising. He forgives whomever He wills and He punishes whomever He wills. Allah has power over everything in respect of repayment and reward.
{ آمَنَ } صَدَّقَ { الرَّسُول } مُحَمَّد صَلَّى اللَّه عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ { بِمَا أُنْزِلَ إلَيْهِ مِنْ رَبّه } مِنْ الْقُرْآن { وَالْمُؤْمِنُونَ } عُطِفَ عَلَيِهِ { كُلّ } تَنْوِيَنه عِوَض مِنْ الْمُضَاف إلَيْهِ { آمَنَ بِاَللَّهِ وَمَلَائِكَته وَكُتُبه } بِالْجَمْعِ وَالْإِفْرَاد { وَرُسُله } يَقُولُونَ { لَا نُفَرِّق بَيْن أَحَد مِنْ رُسُله } فَنُؤْمِن بِبَعْضٍ وَنَكْفُر بِبَعْضٍ كَمَا فَعَلَ الْيَهُود وَالنَّصَارَى { وَقَالُوا سَمِعْنَا } أَيْ ما أمرنا به سماع قبول { وأطعنا } نَسْأَلك { غُفْرَانك رَبّنَا وَإِلَيْك الْمَصِير } الْمَرْجِع بِالْبَعْثِ وَلَمَّا نَزَلَتْ الْآيَة الَّتِي قَبْلهَا شَكَا الْمُؤْمِنُونَ مِنْ الْوَسْوَسَة وَشَقَّ عَلَيْهِمْ الْمُحَاسَبَة بِهَا فَنَزَلَ
285. The Messenger Muhammad, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, believes in what has been sent down to him of the Qur’an from his Lord, and so do the believers. Each one believes in Allah and His angels and His Books (read as kutubihi, plural and kit bihi, singular) and His Messengers. They say: We do not differentiate between any of His Messengers, not believing in some and rejecting some as the Jews and Christians do. They say, “We hear what you have commanded us and accept it and we obey. We ask you to forgive us, our Lord! The final destination is to You.” The final destination refers to the Resurrection. When the ayat before it was revealed, the believers complained about the inner whispering they were subject to, and the thought of having to account for it was very difficult for them. So the following was revealed
{ لَا يُكَلِّف اللَّه نَفْسًا إلَّا وُسْعهَا } أَيْ ما تسعه قدرتها { لها ما كَسَبَتْ } مِنْ الْخَيْر أَيْ ثَوَابه { وَعَلَيْهَا مَا اكْتَسَبَتْ } مِنْ الشَّرّ أَيْ وِزْره وَلَا يُؤَاخَذ أَحَد بِذَنْبِ أَحَد وَلَا بِمَا لَمْ يَكْسِبهُ مِمَّا وَسْوَسَتْ بِهِ نَفْسه قُولُوا { رَبّنَا لَا تُؤَاخِذنَا } بِالْعِقَابِ { إنْ نَسِينَا أَوْ أَخْطَأْنَا } تَرَكْنَا الصَّوَاب لَا عَنْ عَمْد كَمَا آخَذْت بِهِ مَنْ قَبْلنَا وَقَدْ رَفَعَ اللَّه ذَلِكَ عَنْ هَذِهِ الْأُمَّة كَمَا وَرَدَ فِي الْحَدِيث فَسُؤَاله اعْتِرَاف بِنِعْمَةِ اللَّه { رَبّنَا وَلَا تَحْمِل عَلَيْنَا إصْرًا } أَمْرًا يَثْقُل عَلَيْنَا حَمْله { كَمَا حَمَلْته عَلَى الَّذِينَ مِنْ قَبْلنَا } أَيْ بَنِي إسْرَائِيل مِنْ قَتْل النَّفْس فِي التَّوْبَة وَإِخْرَاج رُبُع الْمَال فِي الزَّكَاة وَقَرْض مَوْضِع النَّجَاسَة { رَبّنَا وَلَا تُحَمِّلنَا مَا لَا طَاقَة } قُوَّة { لَنَا بِهِ } مِنْ التَّكَالِيف وَالْبَلَاء { وَاعْفُ عَنَّا } اُمْحُ ذُنُوبنَا { وَاغْفِرْ لَنَا وَارْحَمْنَا } فِي الرَّحْمَة زِيَادَة عَلَى الْمَغْفِرَة { أَنْت مَوْلَانَا } سَيِّدنَا وَمُتَوَلِّي أُمُورنَا { فَانْصُرْنَا عَلَى الْقَوْم الْكَافِرِينَ } بِإِقَامَةِ الْحُجَّة وَالْغَلَبَة فِي قِتَالهمْ فَإِنَّ مِنْ شَأْن الْمَوْلَى أَنْ يَنْصُر مَوَالِيه عَلَى الْأَعْدَاء وَفِي الْحَدِيث لَمَّا نَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الْآيَة فَقَرَأَهَا صَلَّى اللَّه عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قِيلَ لَهُ عَقِب كُلّ كَلِمَة قَدْ فَعَلْت
286. Allah does not charge any self beyond what it can bear; only burdening it with what it is capable of fulfilling. For it is the reward of the good it did and what it has earned; against it is what it has warranted of the evil it did: in other words, the burden of that. No one will be punished for the sin of another, or for anything his nafs whispered to him but which he did not do. Say: Our Lord, do not take us to task by punishing us if we forget or make a mistake! Do not punish us if we inadvertently or deliberately abandon what is correct as You did those before us. Allah removed that from this community as in the hadith and so the request is an acknowledgement of the blessing of Allah. Our Lord, do not load us with such a burden which is too heavy for us to bear as You loaded onto those before us, meaning the tribe of Israel, such as a person having to kill themselves in repentance or having to pay a quarter of one’s property in zakat or cutting away anything with impurity on it. Our Lord, do not load us with that (with obligations or afflictions) which we have not the strength to bear! And pardon us for our wrong actions; and forgive us; and have mercy on us. Mercy is added to forgiveness. You are our Master and in charge of us, so help us against the people of the unbelievers. Establish the proof against the unbelievers and enable us to overcome them in fighting. The duty of the Master is to help those He protects against their enemies. We read in a hadith, “When this ayat was revealed, the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, recited it, and after every sentence the words, ‘I have done it,’ were heard.”